blacvod_fw-la apolog_fw-la pro_fw-la regibus_fw-la pag._n 13._o and_o in_o france_n say_v he_o the_o same_o man_n be_v enemy_n unto_o the_o king_n that_o be_v adversary_n unto_o the_o priest_n quia_fw-la politicam_fw-la dominationem_fw-la nunquam_fw-la ferent_fw-la qui_fw-la principatum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la sustulerunt_fw-la nec_fw-la mirum_fw-la si_fw-la regibus_fw-la obloquantur_fw-la king_n the_o hater_n of_o the_o bishop_n ever_o enemy_n unto_o king_n qui_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la flamma_fw-la &_o ferro_fw-la persequuntur_fw-la because_o as_o i_o have_v show_v at_o large_a in_o my_o grand_a rebellion_n they_o will_v never_o endure_v the_o political_a magistrate_n to_o have_v any_o rule_n when_o they_o have_v shake_v off_o the_o ecclesiastical_a government_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o wonder_n that_o they_o shall_v flander_v rage_n against_o and_o reject_v their_o king_n when_o they_o persecute_v their_o bishop_n with_o fire_n and_o sword_n and_o i_o think_v the_o sad_a aspect_n of_o this_o distract_a kingdom_n at_o this_o time_n make_v this_o point_n so_o clear_a that_o i_o need_v not_o add_v any_o more_o proof_n to_o beget_v faith_n in_o any_o sober_a man_n for_o do_v not_o all_o the_o world_n see_v that_o assoon_o as_o the_o seditious_a and_o traitorous_a faction_n in_o this_o unhappy_a parliament_n have_v cast_v most_o of_o the_o bishop_n bishop_n how_o soon_o the_o faction_n fall_v upon_o the_o king_n after_o the_o y_o have_v cast_v off_o their_o bishop_n the_o grave_a and_o the_o great_a of_o all_o with_o joseph_n into_o the_o dungeon_n a_o thing_n that_o no_o story_n can_v show_v the_o like_a precedent_n in_o any_o age_n and_o have_v vote_v they_o all_o contrary_a to_o all_o right_a out_o of_o their_o indubitable_a right_n to_o sit_v in_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n â—n_a act_n indeed_o so_o full_a of_o incivility_n 8.34_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d matth._n 8.34_o as_o have_v no_o small_a affinity_n with_o that_o of_o the_o gergesites_n who_o for_o love_n of_o their_o swine_n drive_v not_o out_o but_o desire_v christ_n to_o depart_v out_o of_o their_o coast_n they_o present_o begin_v to_o pluck_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o endeavour_v to_o make_v their_o sovereign_n in_o many_o thing_n more_o servile_a than_o any_o of_o his_o own_o subject_n so_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v gloriosissimè_fw-la servilis_fw-la as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v that_o homer_n be_v suavissimè_fw-la â—anus_fw-la and_o to_o effect_v this_o you_o see_v how_o they_o have_v tear_v in_o piece_n all_o his_o right_n they_o have_v trample_v his_o prerogative_n under_o foot_n they_o have_v as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v lay_v his_o honour_n in_o the_o dust_n and_o they_o have_v with_o violent_a war_n and_o virulent_a malice_n seek_v to_o vanquish_v and_o subdue_v their_o own_o most_o gracious_a sovereign_n which_o can_v choose_v but_o make_v any_o christian_a heart_n to_o bleed_v to_o see_v such_o unchristian_a and_o such_o horrid_a unheard_a of_o thing_n attempt_v to_o be_v do_v by_o any_o that_o will_v take_v upon_o he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n therefore_o to_o manifest_v my_o duty_n to_o god_n and_o my_o fidelity_n to_o my_o king_n i_o have_v undertake_v this_o hard_a and_o to_o the_o rebel_n unpleasant_a labour_n to_o set_v down_o the_o right_n of_o king_n wherein_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o rebel_n power_n neither_o will_v i_o have_v any_o man_n to_o fear_v they_o for_o however_o victores_fw-la victique_a cadunt_fw-la 91.16_o the_o rebel_n for_o the_o punishment_n of_o our_o sin_n may_v prosper_v for_o a_o time_n but_o at_o last_o they_o shall_v be_v most_o sure_o destroy_v prov._n 8.15_o psal_n 68.30_o joshua_n 9.16_o psal_n 91.16_o there_o may_v be_v a_o vicissitude_n of_o good_a success_n many_o time_n on_o both_o side_n to_o prolong_v the_o war_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o they_o may_v prosper_v in_o some_o place_n yet_o that_o be_v but_o nubecula_fw-la quaedam_fw-la a_o transient_a cloud_n or_o a_o summer_n storm_n that_o will_v soon_o pass_v away_o for_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v because_o god_n have_v say_v it_o by_o i_o king_n do_v reign_v and_o he_o will_v give_v strength_n unto_o his_o king_n and_o exalt_v the_o horn_n of_o his_o anoint_v he_o will_v scatter_v the_o people_n that_o delight_n in_o war_n and_o make_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o curse_a canaanites_n to_o melt_v and_o their_o joint_n to_o tremble_v but_o he_o will_v satisfy_v the_o king_n with_o long_a life_n and_o shâ—w_v he_o his_o salvation_n chap._n ii_o show_n what_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v the_o institution_n of_o king_n to_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o first_o king_n the_o three_o chief_a right_n to_o kingdom_n the_o best_a of_o the_o three_o right_n how_o king_n come_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o master_n selden_n aristocracy_n and_o democracie_n issue_v out_o of_o monarchy_n to_o proceed_v then_o you_o see_v the_o person_n that_o by_o saint_n peter_n precept_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v to_o be_v the_o king_n and_o what_o king_n be_v that_o but_o as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o epistle_n the_o king_n of_o pontus_n galatia_n cuppadocia_n asia_n and_o bythinia_n and_o what_o manner_n of_o king_n be_v they_o i_o pray_v you_o i_o presume_v you_o will_v confess_v they_o be_v no_o christian_n but_o it_o may_v be_v as_o bad_a as_o nero_n who_o be_v then_o their_o emperor_n and_o most_o cruel_o tyrannize_v over_o the_o saint_n of_o god_n give_v a_o very_a bad_a example_n to_o all_o other_o his_o substitute_n king_n and_o prince_n to_o do_v the_o like_a honour_v what_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v and_o yet_o these_o holy_a christian_n be_v command_v to_o honour_v they_o and_o therefore_o 1._o heathen_a pagan_a wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a king_n be_v to_o be_v true_o honour_v by_o god_n precept_n 2._o religious_a just_a and_o christian_a king_n be_v to_o have_v a_o double_a honour_n because_o there_o be_v a_o double_a charge_n impose_v upon_o they_o as_o 1._o to_o execute_v justice_n and_o judgement_n among_o their_o people_n peace_n the_o double_a charge_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n 1._o to_o preserve_v peace_n to_o preserve_v equity_n and_o peace_n both_o from_o intestine_a broil_n and_o ferraigâ—â—_n foe_n which_o careful_a government_n bring_v plenty_n and_o prosperity_n in_o all_o external_a affair_n unto_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o this_o they_o do_v as_o king_n which_o be_v the_o common_a duty_n of_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n 2._o to_o maintain_v true_a religion_n church_n 2._o to_o protect_v the_o church_n to_o promote_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o to_o be_v the_o guardian_n and_o foster-fathers_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o churchman_n which_o tie_v their_o people_n unto_o god_n to_o make_v they_o spiritual_o and_o everlasting_o happy_a and_o this_o duty_n be_v lay_v upon_o they_o as_o they_o be_v christian_a king_n and_o therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o this_o accession_n of_o charge_n they_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o â—â—â—ession_n of_o honour_n more_o than_o all_o other_o king_n whatsoever_o 1._o then_o i_o say_v that_o the_o heathen_a pagan_a wicked_a and_o tyrannical_a king_n such_o as_o be_v nero_n dioclesian_n and_o julian_n among_o the_o christian_n or_o ahab_n and_o manasses_n among_o the_o jew_n or_o antiochus_n dionysius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o sicilian_a tyranâ—â—_n among_o the_o gentile_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v serve_v and_o obey_v of_o all_o their_o subject_n and_o that_o in_o three_o special_a respect_n 1._o of_o their_o institution_n respect_n 1._o all_o king_n to_o be_v honour_v in_o three_o respect_n which_o be_v the_o immediate_a ordinance_n of_o god_n 2._o of_o god_n precept_n which_o enjoin_v we_o to_o honour_v they_o 3._o of_o all_o good_a man_n practice_n whether_o they_o be_v 1._o jew_n 2._o gentile_n 3._o christian_n 1._o 1._o the_o institution_n of_o king_n be_v immediate_o from_o god_n justin_n lib._n 1._o 1._o justin_n tell_v we_o that_o principio_fw-la rerum_fw-la gentium_fw-la nationummque_fw-la imperium_fw-la penes_fw-la reges_fw-la erat_fw-la from_o the_o begin_n of_o thing_n that_o be_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o world_n the_o rule_n and_o government_n of_o the_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n quâ—s_fw-la ad_fw-la honoris_fw-la fastigium_fw-la non_fw-la ambitio_fw-la popularis_fw-la sed_fw-la spectata_fw-la inter_fw-la bonos_fw-es moderatio_fw-la provehebat_fw-la clio._n herodot_n lib._n 1._o clio._n and_o herodotus_n set_v down_o how_o deioces_n the_o first_o king_n of_o the_o mede_n have_v his_o beginning_n and_o homer_n also_o name_v the_o king_n that_o be_v in_o and_o before_o the_o war_n of_o troy_n but_o the_o choice_n of_o deioces_n and_o some_o other_o about_o that_o time_n and_o after_o officus_fw-la cicero_n in_o officus_fw-la whereof_o cicero_n speak_v may_v give_v some_o colour_n unto_o our_o rebellious_a
parliament_n they_o be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o three_o estate_n of_o this_o kingdom_n to_o take_v away_o not_o some_o but_o all_o the_o king_n right_n out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o to_o make_v he_o no_o king_n indeed_o to_o take_v away_o all_o our_o good_n our_o liberty_n and_o our_o life_n at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o then_o to_o assure_v the_o devil_n they_o will_v be_v faithful_a unto_o he_o they_o holland_n and_o bedford_n show_v what_o trust_n be_v to_o be_v give_v they_o which_o be_v thus_o faithless_a unto_o god_n to_o swear_v again_o and_o make_v a_o solemn_a covenant_n with_o hell_n they_o will_v never_o repent_v they_o of_o their_o wickedness_n but_o continue_v constant_a in_o his_o service_n till_o they_o have_v root_v out_o who_o they_o deem_v to_o be_v malignant_n though_o the_o king_n who_o be_v wise_a as_o the_o angel_n of_o god_n that_o have_v the_o king_n heart_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o turn_v it_o like_o the_o river_n of_o water_n 21.1_o proverb_n 21.1_o where_o he_o please_v know_v best_a what_o to_o do_v as_o god_n direct_v he_o yet_o for_o my_o own_o part_n 16._o no_o trust_n to_o be_v give_v to_o liar_n and_o perjurer_n 2_o sam._n 20.20_o 16._o either_o in_o peace_n or_o war_n i_o will_v never_o trust_v such_o faithless_a perjure_a creature_n for_o a_o straw_n and_o see_v that_o to_o spare_v transcendent_a wickedness_n be_v to_o increase_v wickedness_n and_o to_o encourage_v other_o to_o the_o like_a rebellion_n upon_o the_o like_a hope_n of_o pardon_n if_o they_o fail_v of_o their_o intention_n if_o our_o great_a metropolis_n of_o london_n partake_v not_o rather_o of_o the_o wise_a spirit_n of_o the_o man_n of_o abel_n then_o of_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o man_n of_o gibeâ—h_n and_o deliver_v not_o unto_o the_o king_n the_o chief_a of_o those_o rebel_n that_o rise_v up_o against_o he_o i_o fear_v that_o god_n wrath_n will_v not_o be_v turn_v away_o 20._o judg._n 20._o but_o his_o hand_n will_v be_v stretch_v out_o still_o until_o he_o have_v fulfil_v his_o determine_a visitation_n upon_o this_o land_n and_o consummate_v all_o with_o their_o deplorable_a destruction_n rebel_n how_o the_o king_n desire_v the_o good_a of_o the_o rebel_n even_o as_o he_o do_v those_o obstinate_a man_n of_o gibeah_n and_o benjamin_n for_o though_o the_o king_n beyond_o the_o clemency_n of_o a_o man_n and_o the_o expectation_n of_o any_o rebel_n have_v most_o christian_o labour_v that_o they_o will_v accept_v of_o their_o pardon_n and_o save_v themselves_o and_o their_o posterity_n yet_o their_o wickedness_n be_v so_o exceed_o great_a beyond_o all_o that_o i_o can_v find_v in_o any_o history_n rebellion_n it_o self_n be_v like_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n the_o rebellion_n of_o christian_n far_o worse_a and_o a_o rebellion_n against_o a_o most_o christian_n pious_a prince_n worst_a of_o all_o and_o such_o a_o rebellion_n engender_v by_o pride_n foster_v by_o lie_n augment_v by_o perjury_n continue_v by_o cruelty_n refuse_v all_o clemency_n sin_n the_o unspeakable_a greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n despise_v all_o piety_n and_o contemn_v god_n their_o saviour_n when_o they_o make_v he_o with_o reverence_n be_v it_o speak_v which_o be_v so_o irreverent_o do_v by_o they_o the_o very_a packhorse_n to_o bear_v all_o their_o wickedness_n be_v a_o degree_n beyond_o all_o degree_n of_o comparison_n have_v so_o provoke_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o this_o nation_n that_o i_o fear_v his_o justice_n will_v not_o suffer_v their_o heart_n that_o can_v not_o repent_v to_o accept_v and_o embrace_v their_o own_o happiness_n till_o they_o be_v purge_v with_o the_o flood_n of_o repentant_a tear_n or_o destroy_v with_o the_o stream_n of_o god_n fearful_a vengeance_n which_o i_o hearty_o beseech_v almighty_a god_n may_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n work_v true_a repentance_n in_o they_o for_o themselves_o and_o reduce_v they_o to_o the_o right_a way_n be_v avert_v from_o they_o and_o the_o best_a way_n that_o i_o conceive_v to_o avert_v it_o to_o appease_v god_n wrath_n and_o to_o turn_v away_o his_o judgement_n from_o we_o be_v land_n hâ—w_o we_o may_v recover_v the_o peace_n and_o prosper_v thy_fw-mi of_o this_o land_n to_o return_v back_o the_o same_o way_n as_o we_o proceed_v hitherto_o to_o make_v up_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n to_o restore_v the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o service_n of_o our_o god_n to_o its_o former_a purity_n to_o repeal_v that_o act_n which_o be_v make_v to_o the_o prejudice_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o their_o pristine_a dignity_n to_o recall_v all_o ordinance_n that_o be_v make_v contrary_a to_o law_n and_o derogatory_n to_o the_o king_n right_a and_o to_o be_v hearty_o sorry_a that_o these_o unjust_a act_n and_o ordinance_n be_v ever_o do_v and_o more_o sorry_a that_o they_o be_v not_o soon_o undo_v and_o than_o god_n will_v turn_v his_o face_n towards_o we_o he_o will_v heal_v the_o bleed_a wound_n of_o our_o land_n and_o he_o will_v pour_v down_o his_o benefit_n upon_o we_o but_o till_o we_o do_v these_o thing_n i_o do_v assure_v myself_o and_o i_o believe_v you_o shall_v find_v it_o that_o his_o wrath_n shall_v not_o be_v turn_v away_o but_o his_o hand_n will_v be_v stretch_v out_o still_o and_o still_o until_o we_o either_o do_v these_o thing_n or_o be_v destroy_v for_o not_o do_v they_o thus_o it_o be_v manifest_a to_o all_o the_o world_n that_o as_o it_o be_v often_o speak_v by_o our_o sharp_a and_o eagle_n sight_v sovereign_a rebel_n king_n james_n his_o speech_n make_v true_a by_o the_o rebel_n king_n james_n of_o ever_o bless_a memory_n no_o bishop_n no_o king_n so_o now_o i_o hope_v the_o dull-eyd_a owl_n that_o lodge_v in_o the_o desert_n see_v it_o verify_v by_o this_o parliament_n for_o they_o have_v no_o soon_o get_v out_o the_o bishop_n but_o present_o they_o lay_v violent_a hand_n upon_o the_o crown_n seize_v upon_o the_o king_n castle_n shut_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o town_n dispossess_v he_o of_o his_o own_o house_n take_v away_o all_o his_o ship_n detain_v all_o his_o revenue_n vilify_v all_o his_o declaration_n nullify_v his_o proclamation_n king_n how_o the_o rebel_n have_v unkingd_v our_o king_n hinder_v his_o commmission_n imprison_v his_o faithful_a subject_n kill_v his_o servant_n and_o at_o edge-hill_n and_o newbury_n do_v all_o that_o ever_o they_o can_v to_o take_v away_o his_o life_n and_o now_o by_o their_o last_o great_a ordinance_n for_o their_o counterfeit_a seal_n they_o pronounce_v all_o honour_n pardon_n grant_v commission_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o his_o majesty_n pass_v under_o his_o seal_n to_o be_v invalid_a void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n and_o if_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v king_n charles_n no_o king_n i_o know_v not_o what_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o king_n so_o they_o have_v unkingd_v he_o sine_fw-la strepitu_fw-la and_o as_o the_o prophet_n say_v they_o have_v set_v up_o king_n but_o not_o by_o i_o they_o have_v make_v prince_n and_o i_o know_v it_o not_o but_o who_o have_v they_o make_v king_n even_o themselves_o who_o in_o one_o word_n 4_o hos_fw-la â—_o 4_o do_v and_o have_v now_o exercise_v all_o or_o most_o of_o the_o regal_a power_n and_o their_o ordinance_n shall_v be_v as_o firm_a as_o any_o statute_n and_o what_o be_v they_o that_o have_v thus_o dis-robed_n king_n charles_n and_o exalt_v themselves_o like_o the_o pope_n as_o if_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d we_o what_o king_n they_o will_v have_v to_o rule_v we_o the_o great_a antichrist_n above_o all_o that_o be_v call_v god_n true_o none_o other_o then_o king_n pym_n king_n say_v king_n faction_n or_o to_o say_v the_o truth_n most_o true_o and_o to_o call_v a_o spade_n a_o spade_n king_n perjurer_n king_n murderer_n king_n traitor_n honour_n traitor_n which_o s._n peter_n never_o bid_v we_o honour_n and_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o shall_v join_v so_o high_a a_o office_n so_o sacred_a a_o thing_n as_o king_n to_o such_o wicked_a person_n as_o i_o have_v show_v they_o to_o be_v and_o what_o a_o royal_a exchange_n will_v the_o rebel_n of_o this_o kingdom_n make_v just_a such_o as_o the_o israelite_n make_v exchange_n the_o rebel_n brave_a exchange_n when_o they_o turn_v their_o glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o calf_n that_o eat_v hay_n and_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n 146.20_o psal_n 146.20_o which_o bring_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n for_o now_o after_o they_o have_v change_v their_o lawful_a king_n for_o unlawful_a tyrant_n 9.15_o judg._n 9.15_o and_o take_v jothams_n bramble_n for_o the_o cedar_n of_o lebanon_n the_o devil_n instrument_n for_o god_n anoint_v they_o may_v just_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o king_n o_o londoner_n o_o rebel_n that_o bring_v
jura_fw-la majestatis_fw-la the_o right_n of_o king_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n 1._o grant_v by_o god_n 2._o violate_a by_o the_o rebel_n 3._o vindicated_n by_o the_o truth_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o the_o faction_n of_o this_o pretend_a parliament_n at_o westminster_n 1._o manifest_v by_o their_o action_n 1._o perjury_n 2._o rebellion_n 3._o oppression_n 4._o murder_n 5._o robbery_n 6._o sacrilege_n and_o the_o like_a 2._o prove_v by_o their_o ordinance_n 1._o against_o law_n 2._o against_o equity_n 3._o against_o conscience_n publish_a 1._o to_o the_o eternal_a honour_n of_o our_o just_a god_n 2._o the_o indelible_a shame_n of_o the_o wicked_a rebel_n and_o 3._o to_o procure_v the_o happy_a peace_n of_o this_o distress_a land_n which_o many_o fear_n we_o shall_v never_o obtain_v until_o 1._o the_o rebel_n be_v destroy_v or_o reduce_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o our_o king_n and_o 2._o the_o breach_n of_o the_o church_n be_v repair_v 1._o by_o the_o restauration_n of_o god_n now_o much_o profane_a service_n and_o 2._o the_o reparation_n of_o the_o many_o injury_n do_v to_o christ_n his_o now_o dis-esteemed_n servant_n by_o gryffith_n williams_z lord_n bishop_n of_o ossory_n impij_fw-la homines_fw-la qui_fw-la dum_fw-la volunt_fw-la esse_fw-la mali_fw-la nolunt_fw-la esse_fw-la veritatem_fw-la qua_fw-la condemnantur_fw-la mali_fw-la augustinus_n print_a at_o oxford_n ann._n dom._n 1644._o carolus_n d_o g_o madge_n brittaniae_n fra_n et_fw-la hiberniae_fw-la rex_fw-la â—â—r_fw-fr to_o the_o king_n most_o excellent_a majesty_n most_o gracious_a sovereign_n with_o no_o small_a pain_n and_o the_o more_o for_o want_v of_o my_o book_n and_o of_o any_o settle_a place_n be_v multùm_fw-la terris_fw-la jactatus_fw-la &_o alto_fw-mi fright_v out_o of_o my_o house_n and_o toss_v betwixt_o two_o distract_a kingdom_n i_o have_v collect_v out_o of_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n explain_v by_o the_o ancient_a father_n and_o the_o best_a writer_n of_o god_n church_n these_o few_o right_n our_o of_o many_o that_o god_n and_o nature_n and_o nation_n and_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n have_v full_o and_o undeniable_o grant_v unto_o our_o sveraigne_a king_n my_o witness_n be_v in_o heaven_n that_o as_o my_o conscience_n direct_v i_o without_o any_o squint_a aspect_n so_o i_o have_v with_o all_o sincerity_n and_o free_o trace_v and_o express_v the_o truth_n as_o i_o shall_v answer_v to_o the_o contrary_a at_o the_o dreadful_a judgement_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o with_o all_o fervency_n i_o humble_o supplicate_v the_o divine_a majesty_n still_o to_o assist_v your_o highness_n that_o as_o in_o your_o low_a ebb_n you_o have_v put_v on_o righteousness_n as_o a_o breastplate_n and_o with_o a_o heroic_a resolution_n withstand_v the_o proud_a wave_n of_o the_o rage_a sea_n and_o the_o violent_a attempt_n of_o so_o many_o imaginary_a king_n so_o now_o in_o your_o acquire_v strength_n you_o may_v still_o ride_v on_o with_o your_o honour_n and_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o preservation_n of_o christ_n his_o church_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o kingdom_n not_o for_o the_o great_a storm_n that_o can_v be_v threaten_v suffer_v these_o right_n to_o be_v snatch_v away_o nor_o your_o crown_n to_o be_v throw_v to_o the_o dust_n nor_o the_o sword_n that_o god_n have_v give_v you_o to_o be_v wrest_v out_o of_o your_o hand_n by_o these_o uncircumcised_a philistine_n these_o ungracious_a rebel_n and_o the_o vessel_n of_o god_n wrath_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d unless_o they_o do_v most_o speedy_o repent_v for_o if_o the_o unrighteous_a will_v be_v unrighteous_a still_o and_o our_o wickedness_n provoke_v god_n to_o bring_v our_o land_n to_o desolation_n your_o majesty_n stand_v in_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o right_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o church_n of_o his_o son_n be_v absolve_v from_o all_o blame_n and_o all_o the_o blood_n that_o shall_v be_v spill_v and_o the_o oppression_n insolence_n and_o abomination_n that_o be_v perpetrate_v shall_v be_v require_v at_o the_o hand_n and_o revenge_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o these_o detest_a rebel_n you_o be_v and_o aught_o in_o the_o truth_n of_o case_n of_o conscience_n to_o be_v inform_v by_o your_o divine_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a that_o herein_o they_o will_v all_o subscribe_v that_o god_n will_v undoubted_o assist_v you_o and_o arise_v in_o his_o good_a time_n to_o maintain_v his_o own_o cause_n and_o by_o this_o war_n that_o be_v so_o undutiful_o so_o unjust_o make_v against_o your_o majesty_n so_o giant_n like_v fight_v against_o heaven_n to_o overthrow_v the_o true_a church_n you_o shall_v be_v glorious_a like_o king_n david_n that_o be_v a_o man_n of_o war_n who_o dear_a son_n raise_v a_o dangerous_a rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o in_o who_o reign_n so_o much_o blood_n be_v spill_v and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o these_o distemper_n in_o his_o dominion_n he_o be_v a_o man_n according_a to_o god_n own_o heart_n especial_o because_o that_o from_o α_n to_o ω_fw-gr temple_n ω_fw-gr as_o in_o the_o beginning_n by_o reduce_v the_o ark_n from_o the_o philistine_n throughout_o the_o midst_n by_o settle_v the_o service_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n &_o in_o the_o end_n by_o his_o resolution_n to_o build_v and_o leave_v such_o a_o treasure_n for_o the_o erect_n of_o the_o temple_n the_o beginning_n of_o his_o reign_n to_o the_o end_n of_o his_o life_n his_o chief_a endeavour_n be_v to_o promote_v the_o service_n and_o protect_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n god_n almighty_a so_o continue_v your_o majesty_n bless_v you_o and_o protect_v you_o in_o all_o your_o way_n your_o virtuous_a pious_a queen_n and_o all_o your_o royal_a progeny_n which_o be_v the_o daily_a prayer_n of_o the_o most_o faithful_a to_o your_o majesty_n gryffith_n ossory_n the_o content_n of_o the_o several_a chapter_n contain_v in_o this_o treatise_n chap._n i._o show_v who_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o set_v down_o the_o right_n which_o god_n grant_v unto_o king_n what_o cause_v man_n to_o rebel_v the_o part_n considerable_a in_o s._n peter_n word_n 1._o pet._n 2.17_o in_o fine_a how_o king_n honour_v the_o clergy_n the_o fair_a but_o most_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o refractory_a faction_n what_o they_o chief_o aim_v at_o and_o their_o malice_n to_o episcopacy_n and_o royalty_n pag._n 1_o chap._n ii_o show_n what_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v the_o institution_n of_o king_n to_o be_v immediate_o from_o god_n the_o first_o king_n the_o three_o chief_a right_n to_o kingdom_n the_o best_a of_o the_o three_o right_n how_o king_n come_v to_o be_v elect_v and_o how_o contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o master_n selden_n aristocracy_n and_o democracie_n issue_v out_o of_o monarchy_n pag._n 12_o chap._n iii_o show_v the_o monarchical_a government_n to_o be_v the_o best_a form_n the_o first_o government_n that_o ever_o be_v agreeable_a to_o nature_n wherein_o god_n found_v it_o consonant_n to_o god_n own_o government_n the_o most_o universal_o receive_v throughout_o the_o world_n the_o immediate_a and_o proper_a ordinance_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 20_o chap._n iu_o show_n what_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o king_n the_o rebel_n transgress_v in_o all_o those_o how_o the_o israelite_n honour_v their_o persecute_v king_n in_o egypt_n how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o under_o artaxerxes_n ahashuerus_n and_o under_o all_o their_o own_o king_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 29_o chap._n v._o show_v how_o the_o heathen_n honour_v their_o king_n how_o christ_n exhibit_v all_o due_a honour_n unto_o heathen_a and_o wicked_a king_n how_o he_o carry_v himself_o before_o pilate_n and_o how_o all_o the_o good_a primitive_a christian_n behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o heathen_a persecute_v emperor_n pag._n 41_o chap._n vi_o show_v the_o two_o chief_a duty_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n to_o who_o the_o charge_n and_o preservation_n of_o religion_n be_v commit_v three_o several_a opinion_n the_o strange_a speech_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o against_o king_n be_v show_v and_o viretus_fw-la his_o scandalous_a reason_n be_v answer_v the_o double_a service_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o how_o the_o heathen_a king_n and_o emperor_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o religion_n pag._n 48_o chap._n vii_o show_v the_o three_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o king_n that_o will_v preserve_v true_a religion_n how_o the_o king_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o religion_n by_o his_o bishop_n and_o chaplain_n and_o the_o call_n of_o synod_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 62_o chap._n viii_o show_v it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o king_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n prove_v by_o many_o authority_n and_o example_n that_o the_o good_a king_n and_o emperor_n make_v such_o law_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n
deleret_fw-la peccata_fw-la mundi_fw-la not_o to_o take_v away_o the_o right_n of_o the_o nation_n but_o to_o satisfy_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n the_o best_a christian_a emperor_n discharge_v the_o same_o duty_n religion_n the_o care_n of_o the_o good_a emperor_n to_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n reform_v the_o church_n abolish_v idolatry_n punish_v heresy_n and_o maintain_v piety_n especial_o constantine_n and_o theodosius_n that_o be_v most_o pious_a prince_n and_o of_o much_o virtue_n and_o become_v as_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v we_o 49.23_o esay_n 49.23_o nurse_v father_n unto_o god_n church_n for_o though_o they_o be_v most_o religious_a and_o best_a in_o their_o religion_n that_o be_v religious_a for_o conscience_n sake_n yet_o there_o be_v a_o fear_n from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o be_v able_a to_o restrain_v those_o man_n from_o many_o outward_a evil_n who_o neither_o conscience_n nor_o religion_n can_v make_v honest_a therefore_o god_n commit_v the_o principal_a care_n of_o his_o church_n to_o the_o prince_n and_o principal_a magistrate_n truth_n who_o defend_v thâ—s_a truth_n and_o this_o be_v confirm_v and_o thorough_o maintain_v by_o sundry_a notable_a man_n as_o brentius_n against_o asoto_n bishop_n horn_n against_o fekenham_n jewel_n against_o harding_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a man_n that_o have_v write_v against_o such_o other_o papist_n and_o puritan_n anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n truth_n the_o papist_n unaware_o confess_v this_o truth_n that_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o impugn_v it_o yea_o many_o of_o the_o papist_n themselves_o at_o unaware_o do_v confess_v as_o much_o for_o osorius_n say_v omne_fw-la regis_fw-la officium_fw-la in_o religionis_fw-la sanctissimae_fw-la rationem_fw-la conferendum_fw-la 21._o osortus_fw-la de_fw-la relig_n p._n 21._o &_o munus_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la bear_v rempubl_n religione_fw-la &_o pielate_fw-la all_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n be_v to_o be_v confer_v or_o employ_v for_o the_o regard_n and_o benefit_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a religion_n and_o his_o whole_a duty_n be_v to_o bless_v or_o make_v happy_a the_o commonwealth_n with_o religion_n and_o piety_n quod_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la aliud_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la principi_fw-la munus_fw-la assignatum_fw-la quà m_fw-la ut_fw-la rempubl_n florentem_fw-la atque_fw-la beatam_fw-la faciat_fw-la quod_fw-la quidem_fw-la nullo_n modo_fw-la sine_fw-la egregiâ_fw-la pietatis_fw-la &_o religionis_fw-la sanctitate_fw-la perficitur_fw-la for_o though_o we_o confess_v with_o ignatius_n that_o no_o man_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o bishop_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a no_o not_o the_o king_n himself_o that_o be_v in_o such_o thing_n as_o belong_v to_o his_o office_n as_o whitaker_n say_v 302._o whitak_n resp_n camp_n p._n 302._o because_o he_o only_o ought_v to_o see_v to_o holy_a thing_n that_o be_v the_o instruction_n of_o the_o people_n the_o administration_n of_o the_o sacrament_n the_o use_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o the_o like_a matter_n of_o great_a weight_n and_o exceed_v the_o king_n authority_n bishop_n the_o king_n authority_n over_o bishop_n yet_o king_n be_v above_o bishop_n in_o wealth_n honour_n power_n government_n and_o majesty_n and_o though_o they_o may_v not_o do_v any_o of_o the_o episcopal_a duty_n yet_o they_o may_v and_o ought_v lawful_o to_o admonish_v they_o of_o their_o duty_n and_o restrain_v they_o from_o evil_a 2.26_o 1._o chron._n 28.13_o 2._o chron._n 29._o 1._o reg._n 2.26_o and_o command_v they_o diligent_o to_o execute_v their_o office_n and_o if_o they_o neglect_v the_o same_o they_o ought_v to_o reprove_v and_o punish_v they_o as_o we_o read_v the_o good_a king_n of_o the_o jewish_a church_n and_o the_o godly_a emperor_n 880._o emperor_n as_o martian_a apud_fw-la binium_fw-la l._n 2._o p._n 178._o justinian_n novil_n 10._o tit_n 6._o theodos_fw-la jun._n evagr._fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 12._o basil_n in_o council_n constant_n 8._o act_n 1._o binius_fw-la tom_n 3._o p._n 880._o of_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v ever_o do_v and_o the_o bishop_n themselves_o in_o sundry_a counsel_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o same_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o be_v due_a and_o of_o right_n belong_v unto_o they_o as_o at_o mentz_n anno_fw-la 814._o and_o anno_fw-la 847._o apud_fw-la binium_fw-la tom_n 3._o p._n 462._o &_o 631._o at_o emerita_n in_o portugal_n anno_fw-la 705._o bin._n tom_n 2._o p._n 1183._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o ill_a consequent_a to_o say_v prince_n have_v no_o authority_n to_o preach_v ergo_fw-la they_o have_v no_o authority_n to_o punish_v those_o that_o will_v not_o preach_v or_o that_o do_v preach_v false_a doctrine_n this_o truth_n be_v likewise_o apparent_a not_o only_o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o father_n but_o also_o by_o the_o evidence_n of_o plain_a reason_n because_o the_o prosperity_n of_o that_o land_n which_o any_o king_n do_v govern_v religion_n reason_n confirm_v that_o king_n shall_v take_v care_n of_o religion_n without_o a_o principal_a care_n of_o religion_n decay_v and_o degenerate_v into_o war_n dearthes_n plague_n and_o pestilence_n and_o abundance_n of_o other_o misery_n that_o be_v the_o lamentable_a effect_n and_o consequence_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o religion_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n church_n which_o i_o believe_v be_v no_o small_a cause_n of_o these_o great_a trouble_n that_o we_o now_o suffer_v because_o our_o god_n 35.27_o psal_n 35.27_o that_o take_v pleasure_n in_o the_o prosperity_n of_o his_o servant_n can_v endure_v that_o either_o his_o service_n shall_v be_v neglect_v or_o his_o servant_n abuse_v chap._n vii_o show_v the_o three_o thing_n necessary_a for_o all_o king_n that_o will_v preserve_v true_a religion_n how_o the_o king_n may_v attain_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o thing_n that_o pertain_v to_o religion_n by_o his_o bishop_n and_o chaplain_n and_o the_o call_n of_o synod_n the_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o the_o new_a synod_n the_o king_n power_n and_o authority_n to_o govern_v the_o church_n and_o how_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a disciplinarian_n and_o sectary_n rob_v the_o king_n of_o this_o power_n therefore_o see_v this_o shall_v be_v the_o great_a care_n that_o bring_v the_o great_a honour_n to_o a_o christian_a prince_n to_o promote_v the_o true_a religion_n it_o be_v requisite_a that_o we_o shall_v consider_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v most_o necessary_a to_o a_o christian_a king_n for_o the_o religious_a performance_n of_o this_o duty_n and_o they_o be_v religion_n three_o thing_n necessary_a for_o a_o king_n to_o preserve_v the_o church_n and_o true_a religion_n 1._o a_o will_v to_o perform_v it_o 2._o a_o understanding_n to_o go_v about_o it_o 3._o a_o power_n to_o effect_v it_o and_o these_o three_o must_v be_v inseparable_a in_o the_o prince_n that_o maintain_v true_a religion_n for_o 1._o our_o knowledge_n and_o our_o power_n without_o a_o willing_a mind_n do_v want_v motion_n 2._o our_o will_n and_o power_n without_o knowledge_n shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o move_v right_a and_o 3._o our_o will_n and_o knowledge_n without_o ability_n can_v never_o prevail_v to_o produce_v any_o effect_n therefore_o king_n and_o prince_n ought_v to_o labour_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o these_o three_o special_a grace_n the_o first_o be_v a_o good_a will_n to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o god_n service_n it_o 1._o a_o willing_a mind_n to_o do_v it_o not_o only_o in_o his_o house_n but_o also_o throughout_o all_o his_o kingdom_n and_o this_o as_o all_o other_o grace_n be_v must_v be_v acquire_v by_o our_o faithful_a prayer_n and_o that_o in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n for_o king_n and_o prince_n then_o for_o any_o other_o and_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o they_o by_o outward_a instruction_n and_o the_o often_o predication_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o inward_a inspiration_n of_o god_n spirit_n the_o second_o be_v knowledge_n retain_v 2._o understanding_n to_o knâ—w_v what_o be_v to_o be_v reform_v and_o what_o to_o be_v retain_v which_o be_v not_o much_o less_o necessary_a than_o the_o former_a because_o not_o to_o run_v right_o be_v no_o better_a than_o not_o to_o run_v at_o all_o and_o man_n be_v as_o good_a to_o do_v nothing_o as_o to_o do_v amiss_o and_o therefore_o true_a knowledge_n be_v most_o requisite_a for_o that_o king_n that_o will_v maintain_v true_a religion_n and_o this_o shall_v be_v not_o only_o in_o general_n and_o by_o other_o but_o as_o much_o as_o possible_a he_o can_v in_o particular_n and_o of_o himself_o that_o himself_o may_v be_v assure_v what_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v reform_v and_o what_o warrant_v to_o be_v maintain_v in_o god_n service_n for_o so_o moses_n command_v the_o chief_a prince_n to_o be_v exercise_v in_o god_n law_n day_n and_o night_n because_o this_o will_v be_v a_o special_a mean_n to_o beatify_v or_o make_v happy_a both_o the_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n commonwealth_n the_o king_n neglect_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o
in_o cogendis_fw-la pecunus_fw-la quotidianoque_fw-la victu_fw-la sequebantur_fw-la aubanus_n what_o thing_n king_n have_v grant_v and_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o our_o king_n have_v grant_v unto_o their_o subject_n and_o restrain_v themselves_o from_o their_o full_a right_n as_o the_o use_n of_o that_o power_n which_o make_v new_a law_n or_o repeal_v the_o old_a or_o lay_v any_o tax_n or_o sum_n of_o money_n upon_o his_o subject_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o in_o parliament_n and_o it_o may_v be_v some_o other_o particular_n which_o the_o lawyer_n know_v better_a than_o i._n and_o all_o these_o privilege_n of_o the_o subject_n be_v but_o limitation_n and_o restriction_n of_o the_o king_n right_a make_v by_o themselves_o unto_o their_o people_n and_o therefore_o where_o the_o law_n can_v be_v produce_v to_o confirm_v such_o and_o such_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n grant_v unto_o they_o i_o say_v there_o the_o king_n power_n be_v absolute_a and_o the_o subject_n ought_v not_o in_o such_o case_n to_o determine_v any_o thing_n to_o the_o disadvantage_n of_o the_o king_n because_o all_o these_o liberty_n that_o we_o have_v be_v enjoy_v by_o virtue_n of_o the_o king_n grant_v as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o the_o ratification_n of_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la where_o the_o king_n say_v we_o have_v grant_v and_o give_v all_o these_o liberty_n 3._o 9_o hen_n 3._o but_o i_o can_v never_o see_v it_o produce_v where_o the_o king_n grant_v unto_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o may_v force_v he_o and_o compel_v he_o with_o a_o strong_a hand_n by_o a_o army_n of_o soldier_n to_o do_v what_o they_o will_v or_o else_o to_o take_v away_o either_o his_o crown_n or_o his_o life_n this_o privilege_n be_v never_o grant_v because_o this_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o his_o supremacy_n and_o put_v he_o in_o the_o condition_n of_o a_o subject_a and_o will_v ever_o prove_v a_o occasion_n of_o rebellion_n when_o the_o people_n upon_o every_o discontent_n will_v take_v arm_n against_o their_o king_n and_o therefore_o this_o present_a resistance_n be_v a_o mere_a usurpation_n of_o the_o king_n right_a a_o rebellion_n against_o his_o law_n a_o high_a treason_n against_o his_o person_n and_o a_o resistance_n of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n which_o heap_n of_o deadly_a sin_n can_v bring_v none_o other_o fruit_n then_o damnation_n say_v the_o apostle_n chap._n fourteen_o show_v the_o king_n grant_n unto_o his_o people_n to_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o act_n of_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o parliament_n discuss_v the_o king_n oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n how_o it_o oblige_v he_o and_o how_o statute_n have_v be_v procure_v and_o repeal_v 2._o grant_n 2._o the_o king_n obligation_n to_o observe_v his_o grant_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v how_o far_o the_o king_n be_v oblige_v to_o observe_v his_o promise_n and_o to_o make_v good_a these_o liberty_n and_o privilege_n unto_o his_o subject_n where_o i_o speak_v not_o how_o far_o the_o father_n grant_n may_v oblige_v the_o son_n or_o the_o predecessor_n his_o successor_n 597._o peter_n de_fw-fr lâ_fw-la primandas_n say_v law_n annex_v to_o the_o crown_n the_o prince_n can_v so_o abrogate_v they_o but_o his_o successor_n may_v disannul_v whatsoever_o he_o have_v do_v in_o prejudice_n of_o they_o p._n 597._o who_o can_v be_v deprive_v of_o his_o right_a dominion_n by_o any_o act_n of_o his_o precedessor_n but_o for_o the_o right_n of_o his_o dominion_n how_o far_o precedent_a grant_n and_o the_o custom_n of_o their_o continuance_n with_o the_o desuetude_n and_o non-claime_a of_o his_o right_n may_v strengthen_v they_o unto_o the_o subject_a and_o oblige_v the_o successor_n to_o observe_v they_o i_o leave_v it_o unto_o the_o lawyer_n and_o civilian_n to_o dispute_v but_o i_o be_o here_o to_o discuss_v how_o far_o the_o king_n that_o have_v promise_v and_o take_v his_o oath_n to_o observe_v his_o law_n and_o make_v good_a all_o privilege_n grant_v to_o his_o subject_n be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o keep_v and_o observe_v they_o touch_v which_o you_o must_v understand_v that_o these_o grant_n of_o immunity_n and_o favour_n be_v of_o three_o special_a kind_n 1._o of_o grace_n 2._o by_o fraud_n 3._o through_o fear_n for_o 1._o the_o king_n that_o have_v his_o full_a right_n observe_v 1._o all_o grant_n of_o grace_n ought_v to_o be_v observe_v either_o by_o conquest_n or_o succession_n over_o his_o people_n to_o govern_v they_o as_o a_o most_o absolute_a monarch_n and_o out_o of_o his_o mere_a grace_n and_o favour_n to_o sweeten_v the_o subjection_n of_o his_o people_n and_o to_o bind_v they_o with_o the_o great_a love_n and_o affection_n to_o his_o obedience_n do_v minuere_fw-la sva_fw-la jura_fw-la restrain_v his_o absolute_a right_n bestow_v liberty_n upon_o his_o people_n and_o take_v his_o oath_n for_o their_o security_n that_o he_o will_v observe_v they_o be_v bind_v in_o all_o conscience_n to_o perform_v they_o and_o can_v never_o be_v free_v from_o injustice_n before_o god_n and_o man_n if_o he_o transgress_v they_o quia_fw-la volenti_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a injuria_fw-la because_o they_o do_v he_o no_o injury_n when_o he_o do_v voluntary_o either_o total_o resign_v or_o in_o some_o particularity_n diminish_v his_o own_o right_n 203._o the_o true_a law_n of_o free_a monarch_n p._n 203._o but_o after_o he_o have_v thus_o firm_o do_v it_o he_o can_v never_o just_o go_v from_o it_o and_o therefore_o king_n james_n say_v that_o a_o king_n which_o govern_v not_o by_o his_o law_n can_v neither_o be_v accountable_a to_o god_n for_o his_o administration_n nor_o have_v a_o happy_a and_o establish_a reign_n because_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o the_o people_n see_v their_o king_n fail_v of_o his_o duty_n will_v be_v always_o murmur_v and_o defective_a in_o their_o fidelity_n and_o yet_o the_o king_n breach_n of_o oath_n do_v neither_o forfeit_n his_o right_n nor_o warrant_v their_o disloyalty_n because_o another_o man_n sin_n do_v no_o way_n lessen_v my_o offence_n and_o neither_o god_n nor_o the_o king_n grant_v this_o privilege_n unto_o subject_n to_o rebel_v and_o take_v arm_n against_o their_o sovereign_n when_o they_o pretend_v he_o have_v break_v his_o promise_n observe_v 2._o grant_v obtain_v through_o fraud_n which_o to_o be_v observe_v 2._o when_o the_o king_n through_o the_o subtle_a persuasion_n of_o his_o people_n that_o pretend_v one_o thing_n and_o intend_v another_o shall_v be_v seduce_v to_o grant_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v full_a of_o inconvenience_n as_o our_o king_n be_v over_o reach_v and_o no_o better_a than_o mere_o cheat_v by_o the_o faction_n of_o this_o parliament_n to_o grant_v the_o continuance_n of_o it_o till_o it_o shall_v be_v dissolve_v with_o the_o consent_n of_o both_o house_n and_o the_o like_a law_n that_o be_v procure_v by_o mere_a fraud_n that_o soon_a over-reacheth_a the_o best_a meaning_n king_n i_o answer_v with_o the_o old_a proverb_n caveat_n emptor_n he_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v as_o wise_a to_o prevent_v they_o as_o they_o be_v subtle_a to_o circumvent_v he_o and_o therefore_o 9.20_o josh_n 9.20_o as_o joshua_n be_v deceive_v by_o the_o gibeonite_n can_v not_o alter_v his_o promise_n nor_o break_v his_o league_n with_o they_o lest_o wrath_n shall_v fall_v upon_o he_o so_o no_o more_o shall_v any_o other_o king_n break_v promise_n in_o the_o like_a case_n 15.5_o psal_n 15.5_o but_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o psalmist_n say_v the_o good_a man_n which_o shall_v dwell_v in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v he_o that_o swear_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n and_o disappoint_v he_o not_o though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o hindrance_n mark_v though_o it_o be_v to_o his_o own_o hindrance_n never_o so_o much_o angel_n quicquid_fw-la fit_a dolo_fw-la malo_fw-la annullat_n factum_fw-la &_o imponit_fw-la poenam_fw-la summa_fw-la angel_n he_o must_v perform_v it_o but_o what_o if_o he_o have_v promise_v and_o swear_v that_o which_o will_v be_v to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n to_o the_o hindrance_n of_o thousand_o of_o other_o and_o it_o may_v be_v to_o the_o ruin_n of_o a_o whole_a kingdom_n which_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n more_o than_o his_o own_o hindrance_n be_v a_o king_n bind_v or_o be_v any_o man_n else_o oblige_v to_o perform_v such_o a_o promise_n or_o to_o keep_v such_o a_o oath_n to_o tell_v you_o i_o own_o judgement_n i_o think_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o perform_v it_o and_o our_o own_o law_n tell_v we_o what_o grant_v soever_o be_v obtain_v from_o the_o king_n under_o the_o broad_a seal_n by_o fraud_n and_o deceit_n those_o grant_n be_v void_a in_o law_n therefore_o see_v the_o act_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o this_o parliament_n be_v obtain_v dolo_fw-la pessimo_fw-la to_o the_o great_a dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ruin_n both_o of_o
be_v revoke_v but_o without_o their_o consent_n not_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v alter_v in_o my_o understanding_n without_o injustice_n for_o with_o what_o equity_n can_v the_o laity_n vote_v away_o the_o right_n of_o the_o clergy_n when_o the_o clergy_n dâ—e_v absolute_o deny_v their_o assent_n just_a as_o if_o the_o clergy_n shall_v give_v away_o the_o land_n of_o the_o laity_n or_o as_o if_o i_o have_v lend_v the_o king_n ten_o thousand_o pound_n upon_o the_o public_a assurance_n of_o king_n and_o both_o house_n to_o be_v repay_v again_o and_o they_o without_o my_o assent_n shall_v vote_n the_o remission_n of_o this_o debt_n for_o some_o great_a benefit_n that_o they_o conceive_v redound_v to_o the_o common_a wealth_n bond_n the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o bond_n be_v mâ—de_v must_v release_v the_o bond_n by_o which_o vote_n i_o shall_v believe_v myself_o to_o be_v no_o better_o then_o mere_o cheat_v or_o as_o if_o the_o parliament_n without_o the_o assent_n of_o the_o londoner_n shall_v pass_v a_o act_n that_o all_o the_o money_n which_o they_o lend_v shall_v be_v remit_v for_o the_o relieve_v of_o the_o state_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o they_o will_v conclude_v that_o act_n very_o unjust_a and_o so_o be_v this_o act_n against_o the_o bishop_n because_o the_o king_n obligation_n to_o a_o particular_a body_n personal_a or_o politic_a can_v be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o representative_a kingdom_n without_o the_o releasement_n of_o that_o body_n to_o who_o the_o king_n be_v oblige_v for_o i_o find_v that_o all_o the_o casuist_n will_v tell_v you_o that_o juramentum_fw-la promissorium_fw-la ita_fw-la obligat_fw-la ut_fw-la invito_fw-la creditore_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la in_o melius_fw-la commutari_fw-la quia_fw-la aliter_fw-la iustitia_fw-la &_o veritas_fw-la non_fw-la servarentur_fw-la inter_fw-la homines_fw-la 14._o suarez_n de_fw-fr iuramento_fw-la promise_v l._n 2._o c._n 12_o n._n 14._o and_o it_o be_v their_o common_a tenet_n that_o it_o can_v be_v dispense_v with_o quia_fw-la per_fw-la promissum_fw-la acquiritur_fw-la jus_o ei_fw-la cvi_fw-la fit_a promissio_fw-la &_o utilitas_fw-la unius_fw-la non_fw-la sufficit_fw-la ut_fw-la alter_fw-la svo_fw-la jure_fw-la privetur_fw-la the_o benefit_n of_o other_o must_v not_o deprive_v i_o of_o my_o right_n this_o point_n be_v so_o clear_a that_o neither_o scholar_n nor_o any_o man_n of_o reason_n or_o conscience_n will_v deny_v it_o therefore_o to_o persuade_v the_o king_n that_o be_v bind_v by_o his_o oath_n to_o preserve_v the_o right_n &_o privilege_n of_o the_o church_n &_o clergy_n to_o cast_v out_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o right_n or_o to_o take_v away_o their_o land_n without_o their_o own_o consent_n who_o the_o king_n by_o his_o oath_n have_v oblige_v himself_o to_o protect_v i_o can_v not_o see_v how_o they_o can_v do_v it_o without_o great_a iniquity_n or_o his_o majesty_n consent_n to_o it_o and_o be_v innocent_a when_o he_o be_v full_o inform_v of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o clergy_n whereas_o otherwise_o the_o most_o religious_a prince_n may_v be_v subject_a to_o mistake_n and_o so_o nescient_o admit_v that_o which_o willing_o he_o will_v never_o have_v grant_v and_o if_o they_o can_v not_o persuade_v he_o to_o do_v this_o without_o iniquity_n how_o dare_v they_o go_v about_o to_o force_n and_o compel_v he_o against_o conscience_n to_o commit_v this_o and_o such_o other_o horrible_a impiety_n but_o i_o assure_v myself_o that_o god_n who_o have_v bless_v our_o king_n and_o preserve_v he_o hitherto_o without_o blame_n as_o be_v force_v to_o what_o he_o do_v or_o not_o thorough_o understand_v what_o be_v our_o right_n the_o bishop_n be_v imprison_v &_o not_o suffer_v to_o inform_v he_o nor_o to_o answer_v for_o themselves_o will_v still_o arm_v his_o majesty_n with_o that_o resolution_n as_o shall_v never_o yield_v to_o their_o impetuousness_n to_o transcend_v the_o limit_n of_o his_o own_o most_o upright_a conscience_n yet_o still_o it_o be_v urge_v they_o be_v exclude_v by_o act_n of_o parliament_n ob._n therefore_o their_o exclusion_n can_v be_v unjust_a as_o be_v do_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o whole_a state_n and_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o desire_v it_o to_o be_v alter_v i_o answer_v that_o all_o parliament_n be_v not_o always_o guide_v by_o a_o unerring_a spirit_n sol._n sol._n 17._o the_o case_n of_o our_o affair_n p._n 17._o but_o be_v many_o time_n sway_v by_o the_o head_n of_o the_o most_o powerful_a faction_n which_o be_v instance_n rather_o of_o their_o unsteady_a weakness_n then_o of_o their_o just_a power_n when_o forsake_v the_o guidance_n of_o their_o lawful_a head_n they_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o popular_a pretender_n as_o when_o canutâ—s_o prevail_v by_o his_o arm_n he_o can_v have_v a_o parliament_n to_o resolve_v that_o his_o title_n to_o the_o crown_n be_v the_o best_a when_o hen._n 4._o thing_n how_o powerful_a faction_n have_v procure_v parliament_n to_o do_v most_o unjust_a thing_n have_v a_o army_n of_o 60000_o man_n he_o can_v have_v a_o parliament_n to_o depose_v rich._n 2._o and_o confer_v the_o crown_n upon_o himself_o when_o edw._n duke_n of_o york_n grow_v powerful_a he_o can_v have_v a_o parliament_n to_o determine_v the_o reign_n of_o hen._n 6._o and_o leave_v he_o only_o the_o name_n of_o king_n for_o his_o life_n but_o give_v the_o very_a kingdom_n unto_o the_o duke_n under_o the_o name_n of_o protector_n and_o regent_n and_o then_o he_o can_v procure_v the_o parliament_n to_o declare_v that_o hen._n 4._o hen._n 5._o and_o hen._n 6._o be_v but_o king_n de_fw-la facto_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la so_o rich._n the_o 3._o 10._o turba_n tremend_v sequitur_fw-la fortunam_fw-la ut_fw-la semper_fw-la &_o odit_fw-la damnatoâ—_n juven._n satyra_n 10._o as_o mere_a a_o usurper_n as_o any_o can_v notwithstanding_o procure_v a_o parliament_n to_o declare_v he_o a_o lawful_a king_n and_o hen._n 7._o can_v procure_v the_o forementioned_a act_n that_o be_v make_v in_o favour_n of_o edw._n 4._o and_o rich._n 3._o to_o be_v annul_v and_o hen._n 8._o can_v have_v a_o parliament_n to_o justify_v and_o authorise_v his_o divorce_n and_o queen_n elizab._n can_v have_v a_o parliament_n to_o make_v it_o high_a treason_n for_o any_o man_n to_o say_v that_o the_o queen_n can_v not_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n bind_v and_o dispose_v the_o right_n and_o title_n best_a when_o king_n be_v most_o powerful_a they_o can_v get_v the_o parliament_n to_o yield_v to_o what_o statute_n they_o think_v best_a when_o the_o lord_n or_o faction_n be_v most_o powerful_a they_o force_v their_o king_n to_o make_v what_o statute_n they_o like_v best_a which_o any_o person_n whatsoever_o may_v have_v unto_o the_o crown_n when_o as_o we_o know_v it_o be_v adjudge_v in_o hen._n 7._o that_o no_o act_n of_o parliament_n nor_o yet_o a_o attainder_n by_o parliament_n can_v disable_v the_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o crown_n because_o the_o descent_n of_o the_o crown_n upon_o he_o purge_v all_o disability_n whatsoever_o and_o make_v he_o every_o way_n capable_a thereof_o thus_o as_o the_o parliament_n when_o they_o be_v most_o prevalent_a cause_v their_o king_n unwilling_o to_o yield_v many_o thing_n against_o right_n so_o the_o king_n grow_v most_o powerful_a prevail_v to_o work_v the_o parliament_n to_o consent_v to_o very_o unjust_a conclusion_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v inconsequent_a to_o say_v this_o exclusion_n must_v be_v just_a because_o it_o be_v pass_v by_o a_o act_n of_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o the_o 15_o year_n of_o edw._n 3._o the_o king_n be_v unwilling_o draw_v to_o consent_v to_o certain_a article_n 20._o the_o case_n of_o our_o affair_n p._n 20._o prejudicial_a to_o the_o crown_n and_o to_o promise_v to_o seal_v the_o statute_n thereupon_o make_v lest_o otherwise_o his_o affair_n in_o hand_n may_v have_v be_v ruinate_v which_o we_o conceive_v to_o be_v just_a in_o like_a manner_n now_o the_o king_n very_o unwilling_o draw_v to_o pass_v this_o act_n for_o the_o exclusion_n of_o the_o clergy_n which_o be_v most_o prejudicial_a both_o to_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o church_n and_o a_o mighty_a dishonour_n unto_o god_n himself_o lest_o otherwise_o more_o mischief_n may_v have_v follow_v when_o he_o hope_v that_o this_o will_v have_v appease_v the_o fury_n of_o that_o prevalent_a faction_n which_o now_o the_o kingdom_n see_v it_o do_v not_o another_o statute_n be_v make_v the_o same_o year_n repeal_v statute_n unwilling_o procure_v from_o the_o king_n repeal_v recite_v the_o former_a matter_n that_o be_v enact_v in_o these_o word_n it_o seem_v to_o the_o say_a earl_n baron_n and_o other_o wise_a man_n that_o since_o the_o statute_n do_v not_o of_o our_o free_a will_v proceed_v the_o same_o to_o be_v void_a and_o ought_v not_o to_o have_v the_o name_n nor_o strength_n of_o a_o statute_n and_o therefore_o by_o their_o counsel_n and_o assent_v we_o
have_v decree_v the_o say_a statute_n to_o be_v void_a etc._n etc._n so_o i_o hope_v our_o earl_n and_o baron_n and_o the_o rest_n will_v be_v so_o wise_a and_o so_o just_a both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o to_o the_o church_n that_o see_v this_o statute_n proceed_v not_o of_o the_o king_n free_a will_n as_o i_o believe_v their_o own_o conscience_n know_v and_o do_v presume_v his_o majesty_n will_v acknowledge_v they_o likewise_o will_v consent_v that_o the_o king_n may_v make_v it_o void_a again_o §._o certain_a quaeres_fw-la discuss_v but_o not_o resolve_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v king_n the_o praise_n of_o a_o just_a rule_n king_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o just_a than_o all_o other_o in_o three_o respect_n and_o what_o shall_v most_o especial_o move_v they_o to_o rule_v their_o people_n just_o and_o here_o i_o must_v further_o crave_v leave_n to_o be_v resolve_v in_o certain_a quaeres_fw-la and_o doubt_n wherein_o i_o will_v very_o glad_o be_v satisfy_v for_o seeing_z as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o there_o be_v some_o right_n of_o royalty_n which_o be_v inseperabilia_fw-la à _fw-la majestate_fw-la which_o the_o king_n ought_v not_o and_o which_o indeed_o he_o can_v grant_v away_o as_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o he_o may_v forgo_v though_o he_o need_v not_o i_o demand_v 1._o whether_o any_o positive_a act_n statute_n or_o law_n that_o be_v either_o quare_fw-la 1_o ex_fw-la diametro_fw-la or_o ex_fw-la obliquo_fw-la either_o direct_o or_o by_o consequent_a or_o any_o other_o way_n contradictory_n or_o transgressive_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n aught_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o observe_v wherein_o i_o believe_v and_o constant_o maintain_v that_o it_o ought_v not_o and_o i_o say_v further_o that_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o any_o lay_v man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o noble_a never_o so_o learned_a and_o never_o so_o many_o but_o the_o clergy_n be_v they_o never_o so_o poor_a and_o never_o so_o much_o dis-esteemed_n aught_o to_o be_v the_o resolver_n of_o this_o point_n what_o be_v repugnant_a and_o what_o consonant_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2.7_o malach._n 2.7_o because_o the_o priest_n lip_n must_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o the_o people_n must_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o his_o mouth_n therefore_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v no_o statute_n can_v be_v right_o make_v that_o be_v not_o assent_v to_o and_o approve_v as_o all_o our_o former_a statute_n be_v by_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o the_o clergy_n to_o be_v no_o way_n contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n 2._o whether_o the_o king_n that_o be_v a_o absolute_a monarch_n to_o who_o quare_fw-la 2_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o charge_n and_o government_n of_o his_o people_n can_v without_o offence_n to_o god_n change_v this_o form_n of_o government_n from_o a_o monarchical_a to_o a_o aristocratical_a or_o a_o democraticall_a form_n of_o government_n which_o may_v be_v believe_v he_o can_v because_o though_o as_o i_o show_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n the_o worse_a form_n invent_v by_o man_n may_v lawful_o be_v change_v into_o a_o better_a yet_o the_o best_a which_o be_v only_o and_o primary_o ordain_v by_o god_n can_v be_v change_v into_o a_o worse_a without_o offence_n quare_fw-la 3_o 3._o whether_o the_o king_n can_v pass_v away_o that_o power_n authority_n and_o right_a which_o god_n have_v give_v he_o and_o without_o which_o he_o can_v govern_v and_o protect_v his_o people_n that_o god_n have_v commit_v under_o his_o charge_n wherein_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v he_o can_v because_o god_n must_v discharge_v he_o from_o the_o charge_n that_o he_o impose_v upon_o he_o before_o he_o can_v be_v free_v and_o excuse_v from_o it_o but_o as_o the_o bishop_n on_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v the_o charge_n of_o soul_n can_v lay_v aside_o this_o charge_n when_o he_o please_v so_o no_o more_o can_v the_o king_n lie_v aside_o the_o charge_n of_o the_o government_n nor_o part_n with_o that_o power_n and_o right_v stituti_fw-la right_v otherwise_o then_o by_o substitution_n rege_fw-la absente_n &_o durante_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la or_o quamdiu_fw-la se_fw-la benè_fw-la gesserâ—nt_fw-la sub_fw-la stituti_fw-la whereby_o he_o be_v enable_v to_o govern_v they_o and_o without_o which_o he_o can_v govern_v they_o until_o god_n that_o lay_v this_o charge_n upon_o he_o and_o give_v he_o full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o do_v it_o by_o some_o undeniable_a dispensation_n give_v he_o his_o writ_n of_o ease_n to_o discharge_v he_o 4._o whether_o such_o a_o act_n or_o statute_n which_o disinable_v any_o king_n to_o dissolve_v his_o diet_n council_n assembly_n or_o parliament_n quare_fw-la 4_o and_o enable_v some_o subtle_a faction_n of_o his_o subject_n in_o some_o sort_n to_o countermand_v their_o king_n be_v not_o derogatory_n to_o the_o inseparable_a right_n of_o majesty_n destructive_a to_o the_o power_n of_o government_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o all_o the_o loyal_a subject_n and_o therefore_o void_a of_o itself_o void_a the_o act_n for_o the_o indissolubility_n of_o any_o parliament_n believe_v by_o many_o to_o be_v of_o itself_o void_a and_o not_o to_o be_v observe_v because_o such_o a_o act_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v conclude_v wherein_o i_o leave_v the_o resolution_n to_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o judge_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o this_o land_n and_o i_o will_v only_o crave_v leave_n to_o set_v down_o what_o may_v be_v think_v herein_o viz._n that_o such_o a_o act_n or_o statute_n be_v clear_o and_o absolute_o void_a reason_n 1_o 1._o because_o that_o hereby_o the_o king_n may_v be_v say_v after_o a_o sort_n and_o in_o some_o kind_n to_o change_v the_o fundamental_a constitution_n and_o government_n of_o his_o kingdom_n from_o a_o absolute_a monarchy_n to_o another_o species_n and_o form_n of_o government_n either_o aristocratical_a or_o democraticall_a or_o some_o other_o form_n emergent_a out_o of_o all_o these_o such_o as_o we_o know_v not_o how_o to_o term_v it_o and_o such_o as_o be_v never_o know_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n a_o mixture_n indeed_o which_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o no_o absolute_a king_n can_v be_v think_v to_o do_v without_o offence_n unless_o he_o can_v prove_v his_o licence_n from_o god_n to_o do_v the_o same_o 2._o because_o that_o hereby_o he_o may_v be_v say_v to_o denude_v himself_o of_o reason_n 2_o his_o right_n and_o by_o deprive_v himself_o of_o this_o power_n to_o disinable_a himself_o to_o discharge_v that_o duty_n which_o god_n do_v necessary_o require_v at_o his_o hand_n that_o be_v to_o govern_v his_o people_n by_o protect_v the_o innocent_a and_o punish_v the_o wrong_a doer_n and_o when_o god_n shall_v call_v the_o king_n to_o a_o account_n why_o he_o do_v not_o thus_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o defend_v those_o poor_a subject_n that_o be_v loyal_a and_o faithful_a both_o to_o god_n and_o their_o king_n according_a to_o the_o charge_n that_o he_o lay_v upon_o he_o and_o the_o right_a and_o power_n which_o he_o give_v he_o to_o discharge_v it_o it_o may_v be_v fear_v it_o will_v be_v no_o sufficient_a answer_n for_o any_o king_n to_o say_v but_o i_o have_v so_o lay_v away_o that_o power_n and_o part_v with_o that_o right_n unto_o my_o lord_n and_o commons_o that_o i_o can_v not_o do_v it_o for_o it_o may_v be_v ask_v where_o do_v god_n require_v he_o or_o when_o do_v he_o authorise_v he_o to_o divest_v himself_o of_o that_o authority_n wherewith_o he_o endue_v he_o how_o then_o can_v he_o do_v it_o to_o the_o undo_n of_o many_o people_n without_o a_o assure_a leave_n from_o god_n therefore_o as_o that_o act_n which_o be_v make_v unrepealable_a be_v adjudge_v no_o act_n but_o immediate_o void_a because_o it_o be_v destructive_a to_o the_o very_a power_n of_o parliament_n parliament_n parliament_n which_o may_v repeal_v their_o own_o act_n but_o not_o destroy_v their_o just_a power_n nor_o themselves_o as_o it_o seem_v the_o the_o act_n of_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n do_v and_o take_v away_o as_o it_o be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o parliament_n and_o if_o any_o act_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o destroy_v common_a right_n or_o to_o hinder_v the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n or_o to_o disinable_a the_o right_a heir_n to_o enjoy_v the_o crown_n or_o the_o like_a those_o act_n be_v void_a of_o themselves_o so_o any_o statute_n that_o disinable_v the_o king_n government_n must_v needs_o be_v void_a ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la as_o i_o have_v partly_o show_v in_o my_o discovery_n of_o mystery_n p._n 32._o 3._o because_o it_o may_v be_v believe_v no_o king_n will_v ever_o grant_v such_o a_o act_n unless_o he_o be_v either_o subtle_o deceive_v and_o seduce_v or_o forcible_o compel_v thereunto_o for_o fear_v of_o some_o inavoidable_a extremity_n which_o according_a to_o all_o outward_a appearance_n reason_n 3_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v
professo_fw-la yet_o give_v i_o leave_v in_o the_o interim_n to_o say_v this_o much_o first_o touch_v covenant_n and_o vow_n it_o be_v plain_a enough_o allowable_a 1._o what_o vow_n and_o covenant_n be_v allowable_a that_o although_o the_o superior_a may_v with_o ezra_n cause_n the_o inferior_a to_o vow_n or_o swear_v the_o performance_n of_o his_o duty_n that_o he_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n to_o perform_v so_o abraham_n cause_v his_o servant_n to_o swear_v fidelity_n when_o he_o send_v he_o for_o isaack_n wife_n and_o so_o the_o king_n may_v cause_v his_o subject_n to_o take_v the_o oath_n of_o their_o allegiance_n 24.3_o gen._n 24.3_o and_o the_o lawful_a general_n cause_v his_o soldier_n to_o swear_v their_o fidelity_n unto_o he_o yet_o the_o inferior_a subject_n can_v not_o swear_v or_o if_o he_o swear_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o observe_v it_o when_o be_v do_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o he_o that_o have_v command_v over_o he_o totum_fw-la numb_a 30._o per_fw-la totum_fw-la as_o you_o may_v see_v in_o numb_a 30._o throughout_o therefore_o as_o child_n may_v not_o vow_v any_o thing_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o lawful_a contrary_a to_o their_o father_n command_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o keep_v it_o so_o no_o more_o may_v any_o subject_a vow_n or_o make_v a_o covenant_n contrary_a to_o their_o king_n command_n or_o if_o they_o do_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o observe_v it_o and_o they_o be_v as_o you_o see_v absolve_v by_o god_n himself_o ob._n if_o you_o say_v ezra_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v it_o contrary_a to_o the_o command_n of_o artaxerxes_n sol._n sol._n that_o be_v then_o their_o king_n i_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v most_o false_a for_o 1._o ezra_n be_v the_o priest_n nehem._n 8.2_o &_o 9_o and_o the_o chief_a prince_n that_o be_v then_o over_o they_o and_o nehemiah_n have_v his_o authority_n from_o the_o king_n and_o he_o be_v the_o tirshatha_n that_o be_v their_o governor_n say_v the_o text_n nehem._n 10.1_o and_o therefore_o they_o may_v lawful_o cause_v they_o to_o take_v that_o covenant_n 2._o they_o have_v the_o leave_n and_o a_o large_a commission_n from_o artaxerxes_n to_o do_v all_o that_o they_o do_v as_o you_o may_v see_v etc._n see_v see_v ezra_n 7.11.22_o etc._n etc._n neither_o can_v you_o find_v any_o syllable_n that_o artaxerxes_n forbid_v they_o to_o do_v this_o in_o any_o place_n 3._o this_o covenant_n of_o ezra_n and_o his_o people_n and_o nehemiah_n be_v to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v covenant_v before_o to_o do_v 10.3_o for_o so_o the_o text_n say_v let_v it_o be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o law_n ezra_n 10.3_o which_o god_n have_v express_o command_v they_o to_o do_v and_o which_o they_o can_v not_o omit_v though_o they_o have_v not_o covenant_v to_o do_v it_o without_o great_a offence_n so_o if_o our_o covenanter_n swear_v they_o will_v serve_v god_n and_o be_v loyal_a unto_o their_o king_n as_o they_o vow_v in_o their_o baptism_n they_o shall_v never_o find_v i_o to_o speak_v against_o they_o but_o to_o propose_v a_o lawful_a covenant_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v and_o be_v make_v with_o the_o leave_n and_o commission_n of_o the_o supreme_a prince_n to_o justify_v a_o unlawful_a covenant_n to_o do_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v never_o do_v before_o never_o command_v by_o god_n but_o forbid_v both_o by_o god_n and_o especial_o by_o the_o king_n in_o the_o expresse_v term_n and_o most_o energeticall_a manner_n that_o may_v be_v be_v such_o a_o piece_n of_o divinity_n as_o i_o never_o read_v the_o like_a and_o such_o a_o argument_n a_o dissimili_fw-la that_o never_o scholar_n produce_v the_o like_a answer_v 2._o the_o example_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o king_n charles_n answer_v 2._o for_o the_o example_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n &_o king_n charles_n assist_v subject_n for_o their_o religion_n sake_n against_o their_o lawful_a prince_n two_o thing_n may_v be_v say_v the_o one_o in_o divinity_n the_o other_o in_o policy_n divinity_n 1._o by_o way_n of_o divinity_n first_o for_o divinity_n i_o say_v vivendum_fw-la est_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la non_fw-la exemplis_fw-la we_o have_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o god_n to_o teach_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v and_o no_o example_n unless_o they_o be_v either_o commend_v or_o allow_v in_o god_n word_n aught_o to_o be_v any_o infallible_a pattern_n for_o we_o to_o follow_v second_o for_o policy_n policy_n 2._o by_o way_n of_o policy_n which_o may_v be_v justify_v to_o be_v without_o iniquity_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o those_o man_n which_o know_v the_o secret_n of_o state_n and_o be_v privy_a to_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o action_n be_v able_a to_o justify_v the_o proceed_n of_o these_o prince_n in_o their_o assistance_n which_o perhaps_o they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o simple_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o of_o some_o other_o state_n policy_n which_o we_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o helm_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o pry_v unto_o beside_o you_o may_v know_v that_o neither_o king_n charles_n nor_o queen_n elizabeth_n be_v subject_n to_o the_o other_o king_n but_o be_v every_o way_n their_o equal_a if_o not_o more_o and_o independent_a prince_n and_o to_o bring_v the_o action_n of_o such_o absolute_a monarch_n the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o people_n how_o wicked_o they_o deceive_v the_o simple_a people_n to_o justify_v the_o action_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o sovereign_n be_v such_o logic_n as_o the_o other_o example_n be_v divinity_n queen_n elizabeth_n do_v so_o against_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n ergo_fw-la any_o subject_a may_v do_v so_o against_o his_o king_n or_o rather_o queen_n elizabeth_n do_v that_o which_o for_o aught_o we_o know_v be_v most_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v against_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n ergo_fw-la the_o earl_n of_o essex_n may_v do_v that_o which_o we_o do_v know_v to_o be_v most_o unlawful_a against_o king_n charles_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n that_o they_o teach_v their_o proselyte_n but_o that_o they_o give_v this_o poison_n in_o a_o golden_a cup_n and_o hide_v their_o falsehood_n under_o a_o show_n of_o truth_n but_o i_o hope_v ere_o long_o you_o shall_v have_v these_o thing_n more_o full_o manifest_v unto_o you_o cap._n xx._n show_n how_o the_o rebellious_a faction_n forswear_v themselves_o what_o trust_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o how_o we_o may_v recover_v our_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n how_o they_o have_v unkingd_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o for_o who_o they_o have_v exchange_v he_o and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a and_o now_o have_v commit_v all_o these_o thing_n and_o much_o more_o wickedness_n than_o i_o though_o i_o have_v the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n can_v express_v i_o be_o persuade_v many_o of_o they_o see_v the_o miraculous_a mercy_n of_o our_o god_n in_o protect_v and_o assist_v his_o majesty_n far_o beyond_o their_o thought_n and_o imagination_n do_v begin_v to_o think_v on_o peace_n and_o accommodation_n which_o they_o presume_v on_o the_o king_n lenity_n make_v sure_a to_o themselves_o whensoever_o they_o please_v and_o indeed_o dulce_fw-la nomen_fw-la peace_n and_o the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o bring_v tiding_n of_o peace_n be_v more_o specious_a than_o the_o fair_a countenance_n of_o aurora_fw-la 52.7_o esay_n 52.7_o than_o the_o sweet_a face_n of_o helen_n etc._n psal_n 85.10_o rom._n 1.7_o 1_o cor._n 3._o 2_o cor._n 2._o etc._n etc._n but_o see_v righteousness_n and_o peace_n have_v kiss_v each_o other_o and_o the_o apostle_n join_v grace_n and_o peace_n always_o together_o as_o two_o dear_a friend_n say_v s._n aug._n so_o dear_a that_o si_fw-la amicam_fw-la pacis_fw-la non_fw-la amaveris_fw-la neque_fw-la te_fw-la amabit_fw-la pax_fw-la ipsa_fw-la and_o these_o man_n be_v fill_v with_o all_o unrighteousness_n and_o have_v trample_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o their_o king_n under_o foot_n and_o have_v swear_v &_o forswear_v themselves_o over_o and_o over_o as_o at_o their_o baptism_n that_o they_o will_v keep_v god_n commandment_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o our_o king_n at_o their_o admittance_n to_o any_o office_n to_o bear_v faith_n and_o true_a allegiance_n to_o his_o majesty_n 2.13_o rom._n 13.1_o 1_o pet._n 2.13_o at_o the_o begin_n of_o this_o last_o parliament_n to_o maintain_v the_o king_n just_a right_n and_o all_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n themselves_o how_o the_o rebel_n swear_v and_o forswear_v themselves_o together_o with_o the_o liberty_n and_o property_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o yet_o immediate_o to_o forget_v their_o faith_n to_o break_v all_o these_o oath_n and_o to_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o drive_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o their_o house_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o and_o most_o fundamental_a privilege_n of_o the_o
thou_o out_o of_o a_o land_n that_o flow_v with_o milk_n and_o honey_n out_o of_o those_o house_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o all_o manner_n of_o store_n into_o a_o land_n of_o misery_n into_o house_n of_o sorrow_n that_o be_v fill_v with_o wail_n lamentation_n and_o woe_n when_o we_o see_v the_o faithful_a city_n be_v become_v a_o harlot_n our_o gold_n dross_n and_o our_o happiness_n turn_v to_o continual_a heaviness_n but_o as_o the_o rutilian_o consider_v what_o fruit_n they_o shall_v reap_v by_o that_o miserable_a war_n wherein_o they_o be_v so_o far_o engage_v cry_v out_o at_o last_o scilicet_fw-la ut_fw-la turno_fw-la contingat_fw-la regius_fw-la conjux_fw-la 12._o viâ—gil_n aeneid_n l._n 12._o nos_fw-la animae_fw-la viles_fw-la inhumata_fw-la infletaque_fw-la turba_fw-la sternamur_fw-la campis_fw-la we_o undo_v ourselves_o our_o wife_n and_o our_o child_n to_o gain_v a_o wife_n for_o turnus_n so_o our_o seduce_a man_n may_v say_v we_o engage_v ourselves_o to_o die_v like_o dog_n that_o these_o rebel_n may_v live_v like_o king_n who_o themselves_o sit_v at_o ease_n while_o other_o endure_v all_o woe_n and_o do_v grow_v rich_a by_o make_v all_o the_o kingdom_n poor_a and_o therefore_o o_o england_n quae_fw-la tanta_fw-la licentia_fw-la ferri_fw-la lugebit_fw-la patria_fw-la multos_fw-la when_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 3.13_o 2_o tim._n 3.13_o evil_a man_n and_o seducer_n wax_v worse_o &_o worse_o deceive_v &_o be_v deceive_v for_o god_n be_v not_o mock_v but_o whatsoever_o a_o man_n sow_v that_o shall_v he_o also_o reap_v for_o 6.7_o gal._n 6.7_o though_o we_o for_o our_o sin_n may_v just_o suffer_v these_o and_o many_o other_o more_o misery_n we_o do_v confess_v it_o yet_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v be_v assure_v that_o these_o rebel_n destroy_v the_o rebel_n sure_a to_o be_v destroy_v the_o generation_n of_o viper_n be_v but_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n fury_n to_o correct_v the_o offence_n of_o his_o child_n such_o seed_n of_o wickedness_n as_o they_o sow_v natam_fw-la contemptrix_fw-la superum_fw-la savaque_fw-la avidissima_fw-la cadis_fw-la &_o violenta_fw-la fuit_fw-la scires_fw-la è_fw-la sanguine_fw-la natam_fw-la can_v produce_v none_o other_o harvest_n than_o ruin_n and_o destruction_n to_o all_o these_o usurp_a king_n and_o traitor_n who_o think_v to_o please_v god_n by_o do_v good_a service_n unto_o the_o devil_n and_o to_o go_v to_o heaven_n for_o their_o good_a intention_n after_o they_o be_v carry_v into_o hell_n for_o their_o horrid_a rebellion_n god_n almighty_n grant_v they_o more_o grace_n and_o our_o king_n more_o care_n to_o beware_v of_o they_o and_z when_o god_n do_v grant_v he_o rest_v with_o david_n 7.1_o 2_o sam._n 7.1_o on_o every_o side_n round_o about_o he_o to_o restore_v his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n to_o their_o pristine_a station_n that_o when_o these_o bramble_n rod_n be_v burn_v and_o these_o rebel_n fall_v the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n may_v still_o stand_v like_o moses_n and_o aaron_n to_o guide_v and_o govern_v god_n people_n commit_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o thus_o i_o have_v show_v thou_o o_o man_n some_o of_o the_o sacred_a right_n of_o royal_a majesty_n grant_v by_o god_n in_o his_o holy_a scripture_n practise_v by_o king_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n yield_v by_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v none_o other_o guide_n but_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n to_o direct_v they_o i_o have_v also_o show_v thou_o how_o the_o people_n greedy_a of_o liberty_n and_o licentiousness_n have_v like_o the_o true_a child_n of_o old_a adam_n that_o can_v not_o long_o endure_v the_o sweet_a yoke_n of_o his_o creator_n strive_v and_o struggle_v to_o withdraw_v their_o neck_n from_o that_o subjection_n which_o their_o condition_n require_v and_o their_o frowardness_n necessitate_v to_o be_v impose_v upon_o they_o and_o thereby_o have_v either_o gracious_o gain_v such_o love_n and_o favour_n from_o many_o pious_a and_o most_o clement_a prince_n as_o for_o the_o sweeten_v of_o their_o well_o merit_a subjection_n to_o grant_v they_o many_o immunity_n and_o privilege_n or_o have_v most_o rebellious_o encroach_v upon_o these_o right_n of_o king_n wrest_v many_o liberty_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o government_n and_o forcible_o retain_v they_o to_o their_o own_o advantage_n sometime_o to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o the_o royal_a government_n as_o junius_n brutus_n and_o his_o associate_n do_v the_o king_n of_o rome_n sometime_o to_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o dimidium_fw-la if_o not_o more_o then_o half_a his_o right_n as_o the_o ephori_fw-la do_v to_o the_o king_n of_o lacedaemon_n but_o always_o to_o the_o great_a prejudice_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o great_a mischief_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n because_o both_o reason_n and_o experience_n have_v find_v it_o always_o true_a that_o the_o regal_a government_n or_o monarchical_a state_n though_o it_o may_v sometime_o happen_v to_o prove_v tyrannical_a be_v far_o more_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n as_o be_v his_o own_o prime_a and_o proper_a ordinance_n most_o agreeable_a unto_o nature_n and_o more_o profitable_a unto_o all_o man_n then_o either_o the_o aristocratical_a or_o popular_a government_n either_o have_v or_o possible_o can_v be_v for_o as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o prastat_fw-la sub_fw-la malo_fw-la principe_fw-la esse_fw-la quà m_fw-la sub_fw-la nullo_n it_o be_v better_a to_o live_v under_o a_o ill_a governor_n then_o where_o there_o be_v no_o government_n so_o praestat_fw-la sub_fw-la uno_fw-la tyranno_fw-la vivere_fw-la quà m_fw-la sub_fw-la mille_fw-la it_o be_v better_a to_o be_v under_o the_o command_n of_o one_o tyrant_n then_o of_o a_o thousand_o as_o we_o be_v now_o under_o these_o rebel_n who_o be_v not_o faex_fw-la romuli_n the_o worst_a of_o the_o nobility_n but_o faex_fw-la populi_fw-la the_o dregs_n of_o the_o people_n indigent_a mechanic_n and_o their_o wife_n captivate_v citizen_n together_o with_o the_o rabble_n of_o seduce_a sectary_n have_v so_o disloyal_o encroach_v upon_o the_o right_n of_o our_o king_n and_o so_o rebellious_o usurp_v the_o same_o to_o the_o utter_a subversion_n both_o of_o church_n and_o kingdom_n if_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o king_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o turn_v the_o same_o wheresoever_o he_o please_v have_v not_o most_o gracious_o strengthen_v his_o majesty_n with_o a_o most_o singular_a and_o heroic_a resolution_n assist_v with_o perfect_a health_n from_o the_o begin_n of_o their_o insurrection_n to_o this_o very_a day_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o the_o exceed_a joy_n and_o comfort_n of_o his_o faithful_a subject_n and_o with_o the_o best_a aid_n and_o furtherance_n of_o his_o chief_a nobility_n of_o all_o his_o learned_a and_o religious_a clergy_n his_o grave_n and_o honest_a lawyer_n and_o the_o true_o worthy_a gentry_n of_o his_o whole_a kingdom_n to_o withstand_v their_o most_o treacherous_a impious_a barbarous_a and_o i_o know_v not_o how_o to_o express_v the_o wickedness_n of_o their_o most_o horrid_a attempt_n so_o thou_o have_v before_o thou_o life_n and_o death_n fire_n and_o water_n good_a and_o evil_a and_o therefore_o i_o hope_v that_o this_o will_v move_v we_o which_o have_v our_o eye_n open_a to_o behold_v the_o great_a blessing_n and_o the_o many_o almost_o miraculous_a deliverance_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o to_o consider_v the_o most_o horrible_a destruction_n that_o this_o war_n have_v bring_v upon_o we_o to_o fear_n god_n and_o to_o honour_v our_o king_n to_o hate_v the_o rebel_n and_o to_o love_v all_o loyal_a subject_n to_o do_v our_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o quench_v this_o devour_a flame_n and_o to_o that_o end_n with_o hand_n and_o heart_n and_o with_o our_o fortune_n and_o with_o the_o hazard_n of_o our_o life_n which_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v shall_v be_v save_v if_o they_o be_v lose_v to_o assist_v his_o majesty_n to_o subdue_v these_o rebel_n 9.24_o luk._n 9.24_o to_o reduce_v the_o kingdom_n to_o its_o pristine_a government_n and_o the_o church_n to_o her_o former_a dignity_n that_o so_o we_o may_v have_v through_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n peace_n and_o plenty_n love_n and_o unity_n faith_n and_o true_a religion_n and_o all_o other_o happiness_n remaine_v with_o we_o to_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o king_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ_n our_o lord_n to_o who_o with_o his_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v all_o honour_n thanks_o praise_n and_o dominion_n for_o ever_o and_o ever_o amen_o amen_n jehovae_fw-la liberatoni_fw-la finis_fw-la
and_o not_o of_o their_o lie_v counsellor_n how_o our_o late_a canon_n come_v to_o be_v annul_v etc._n etc._n pag._n 72_o chap._n ix_o show_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o four_o special_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n their_o ability_n to_o discharge_v these_o office_n and_o desire_v to_o benefit_v the_o commonwealth_n why_o some_o counsel_n inhibit_v these_o office_n unto_o bishop_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 86_o chap._n x._o show_n that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o grant_v dispensation_n for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a what_o dispensation_n be_v reason_n for_o it_o to_o tolerate_v divers_a sect_n or_o sort_n of_o religion_n the_o four_o special_a sort_n of_o false_a professor_n s._n augustine_n reason_n for_o the_o toleration_n of_o the_o jew_n toleration_n of_o papist_n and_o of_o puritan_n and_o which_o of_o they_o deserve_v best_a to_o be_v tolerate_v among_o the_o protestant_n and_o how_o any_o sect_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v pag._n 101_o chap._n xi_o show_v where_o the_o protestant_n papist_n and_o puritan_n do_v place_n sovereignty_n who_o first_o teach_v the_o depose_n of_o king_n the_o puritan_n tenet_n worse_o than_o the_o jesuit_n king_n authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n the_o twofold_a royalty_n in_o a_o king_n the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n vindicate_v from_o false_a gloss_n etc._n etc._n pag._n 116_o chap._n xii_o show_v the_o assistant_n of_o king_n in_o their_o government_n to_o who_o the_o choice_n of_o inferior_a magistrate_n belong_v the_o power_n of_o the_o subordinate_a officer_n neither_o peer_n nor_o parliament_n can_v have_v supremacy_n the_o sectary_n chief_a argument_n out_o of_o bracton_n answer_v our_o law_n prove_v all_o sovereignty_n to_o be_v in_o the_o king_n pag._n 127_o §_o the_o two_o chief_a part_n of_o the_o regal_a government_n the_o four_o property_n of_o a_o just_a war_n and_o how_o the_o parliamentary_a faction_n transgress_v in_o every_o property_n pag._n 134_o chap._n xiii_o show_v how_o the_o first_o government_n of_o king_n be_v arbitrary_a the_o place_n of_o moses_n deut._n 17._o and_o of_o samuel_n 1._o sam._n 8._o discuss_v whether_o ahab_n offend_v in_o desire_v naboth_n vineyard_n and_o wherein_o why_o absolute_a power_n be_v grant_v unto_o king_n and_o how_o the_o diversity_n of_o government_n come_v up_o pag._n 142_o §_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o grant_v of_o king_n what_o they_o may_v and_o what_o they_o may_v not_o grant_v what_o our_o king_n have_v not_o grant_v in_o seven_o special_a prerogative_n and_o what_o they_o have_v granâ—â—â—_n 〈…〉_o pag._n â—47_n chap._n fourteen_o show_v the_o king_n grant_n unto_o his_o people_n to_o be_v of_o three_o sort_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v observe_v the_o act_n of_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o parliament_n discuss_v the_o king_n oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n how_o it_o oblige_v he_o and_o how_o statute_n have_v be_v procure_v and_o repeal_v pag._n 155_o §_o certain_a quaeres_fw-la discuss_v but_o not_o resolve_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v king_n the_o praise_n of_o a_o just_a rule_n king_n ought_v to_o be_v more_o just_a than_o all_o other_o in_o three_o respect_n and_o what_o shall_v most_o especial_o move_v they_o to_o rule_v their_o people_n just_o pag._n 163_o chap._n xv._o show_v the_o honour_n due_a to_o the_o king_n 1._o fear_n 2._o a_o high_a esteem_n of_o our_o king_n how_o high_o the_o heathen_n esteem_v of_o their_o king_n the_o marriage_n of_o obedience_n and_o authority_n the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o nobility_n how_o heinous_a 3._o obedience_n fourfold_a divers_a kind_n of_o monarch_n and_o how_o a_o absolute_a monarch_n may_v limit_v himself_o pag._n 169_o chap._n xvi_o show_v the_o answer_n to_o some_o objection_n against_o the_o obey_n of_o our_o sovereign_a magistrate_n all_o action_n of_o three_o kind_n how_o our_o conscience_n may_v be_v reform_v of_o our_o passive_a obedience_n to_o the_o magistrate_n and_o of_o the_o king_n concession_n how_o to_o be_v take_v pag._n 181_o chap._n xvii_o show_v how_o tribute_n be_v due_a to_o the_o king_n for_o six_o special_a reason_n to_o be_v pay_v the_o condition_n of_o a_o lawful_a tribute_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v niggard_n to_o assist_v the_o king_n that_o we_o shall_v defend_v the_o king_n person_n the_o wealth_n and_o pride_n of_o london_n the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o how_o we_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o our_o king_n pag._n 190_o chap._n xviii_o the_o person_n that_o ought_v to_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o the_o recapitulation_n of_o 21_o wickedness_n of_o the_o rebel_n and_o the_o faction_n of_o the_o pretend_a parliament_n pag._n 203_o chap._n xix_o show_v how_o the_o rebellious_a faction_n have_v transgress_v all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o new_a commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n and_o the_o four_o cry_a sin_n and_o the_o three_o most_o destructive_a sin_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o how_o their_o ordinance_n be_v make_v against_o all_o law_n equity_n and_o conscience_n pag._n 212_o chap._n xx._n show_v how_o the_o rebellious_a faction_n forswear_v themselves_o what_o trust_n be_v to_o be_v give_v to_o they_o how_o we_o may_v recover_v our_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n how_o they_o have_v unkinged_a the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o for_o who_o they_o have_v exchange_v he_o and_o the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o whole_a pag._n 223_o the_o right_n of_o king_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n and_o the_o wickedness_n of_o this_o pretend_a parliament_n manifest_v and_o prove_v chap._n i._o show_v who_o be_v the_o fit_a to_o set_v down_o the_o right_n which_o god_n grant_v unto_o king_n what_o cause_v man_n to_o rebel_v the_o part_n considerable_a in_o s._n peter_n word_n 1_o pet._n 2.17_o in_o fine_a how_o king_n honour_v the_o clergy_n the_o fair_a but_o most_o false_a pretence_n of_o the_o refractory_a faction_n what_o they_o chief_o aim_v at_o and_o their_o malice_n to_o episcopacy_n and_o royalty_n it_o be_v not_o unwise_o say_v by_o ocham_n that_o great_a schoolman_n to_o a_o great_a emperor_n which_o m._n luther_n say_v also_o to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n tu_fw-la protege_fw-la i_o gladio_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la defendam_fw-la te_fw-la calamo_fw-la 4._o guliel_n ocham_n ludou._n 4._o do_v you_o defend_v i_o with_o your_o sword_n and_o i_o will_v maintain_v your_o right_n with_o my_o pen_n for_o god_n have_v commit_v the_o sword_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o hand_n which_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a know_v how_o to_o use_v 4._o rom._n 13._o v._n 4._o the_o sword_n better_o than_o the_o preacher_n and_o the_o king_n may_v better_o make_v good_a his_o right_n by_o the_o sword_n than_o by_o the_o pen_n which_o have_v once_o blot_v his_o paper_n with_o mistake_n and_o concession_n more_o than_o due_a though_o they_o shall_v be_v never_o so_o small_a if_o grant_v further_o than_o the_o truth_n will_v permit_v as_o i_o fear_v some_o have_v do_v in_o some_o particular_n yet_o they_o can_v so_o easy_o be_v scrape_v away_o by_o the_o sharp_a sword_n and_o god_n order_v the_o divine_a tongue_n and_o learned_a scribe_n to_o be_v the_o pen_n of_o a_o ready_a writer_n and_o thereby_o to_o display_v the_o duty_n and_o to_o justify_v the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o either_o part_n the_o king_n need_v neither_o to_o perform_v what_o undue_a office_n they_o impose_v upon_o he_o ng_n the_o divine_a best_a to_o s_z t_z down_z the_o right_a s_o of_o k_n ng_n nor_o to_o let_v pass_v those_o just_a honour_n they_o omit_v to_o yield_v unto_o he_o but_o he_o may_v just_o claim_v his_o due_a right_n and_o either_o retain_v they_o or_o regain_v they_o by_o his_o sword_n which_o the_o scribe_n either_o wilful_o omit_v or_o ignorant_o neglect_v to_o ascribe_v unto_o he_o or_o else_o malicious_o endeavour_v as_o the_o most_o impudent_a and_o rebellious_a sectary_n of_o our_o time_n have_v most_o virulent_o do_v to_o abstract_n they_o from_o he_o and_o see_v the_o crown_n be_v set_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o every_o christian_a king_n and_o the_o sceptre_n of_o government_n be_v put_v into_o his_o hand_n by_o a_o threefold_a law_n 1._o of_o nature_n that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o 2._o of_o the_o nation_n that_o he_o rule_v over_o 3._o of_o god_n that_o be_v over_o all_o as_o law_n every_o christian_a king_n establish_v by_o a_o threefold_a law_n 1._o nature_n teach_v every_o king_n to_o govern_v his_o people_n according_a to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o honesty_n and_o justice_n 2._o the_o politic_a constitution_n of_o every_o several_a state_n and_o particular_a kingdom_n show_v how_o they_o will_v have_v their_o government_n to_o be_v administer_v 119._o psal_n
119._o 3._o the_o law_n of_o god_n which_o be_v a_o undefiled_a law_n and_o do_v infallible_o set_v down_o what_o duty_n be_v to_o be_v perform_v and_o what_o right_n be_v to_o be_v yield_v to_o every_o king_n for_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v not_o only_o write_v for_o those_o king_n and_o the_o government_n of_o that_o one_o nation_n 15.4_o to_o what_o end_n the_o story_n of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n be_v write_v rom._n 15.4_o but_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n that_o all_o king_n and_o prince_n may_v know_v thereby_o how_o to_o govern_v and_o all_o subject_n may_v in_o like_a manner_n by_o this_o impartial_a and_o most_o perfect_a rule_n understand_v how_o to_o behave_v themselves_o in_o all_o obedience_n and_o loyalty_n towards_o their_o king_n and_o governor_n for_o he_o that_o make_v man_n know_v he_o have_v be_v better_o unmake_v than_o leave_v without_o a_o government_n therefore_o as_o he_o ordain_v those_o law_n whereby_o we_o shall_v live_v and_o set_v down_o those_o truth_n that_o we_o shall_v believe_v creation_n the_o ordination_n of_o our_o government_n as_o beneficial_a as_o our_o creation_n so_o he_o settle_v and_o ordain_v that_o government_n whereby_o all_o man_n in_o all_o nation_n shall_v be_v guide_v and_o govern_v as_o know_v full_a well_o that_o we_o neither_o will_v nor_o can_v do_v any_o of_o these_o thing_n right_a unless_o he_o himself_o do_v set_v down_o the_o same_o for_o we_o therefore_o though_o the_o frowardness_n of_o our_o nature_n will_v neither_o yield_v to_o live_v according_a to_o that_o law_n nor_o believe_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n nor_o be_v govern_v according_a to_o that_o divine_a ordinance_n which_o god_n have_v prescribe_v for_o we_o in_o his_o word_n yet_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a that_o he_o leave_v we_o not_o without_o a_o perfect_a rule_n and_o direction_n for_o each_o one_o of_o these_o our_o faith_n our_o life_n and_o our_o government_n without_o which_o government_n we_o can_v neither_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n of_o our_o life_n nor_o scarce_o reap_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o because_o it_o be_v as_o good_a to_o leave_v we_o without_o rule_n and_o without_o law_n uncertain_a unwritten_a thing_n most_o uncertain_a as_o to_o live_v by_o unwritten_a law_n which_o in_o the_o vastness_n of_o this_o world_n will_v be_v soon_o alter_v corrupt_a and_o obliterated_a therefore_o god_n have_v write_v down_o all_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o though_o they_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o the_o government_n both_o of_o their_o church_n and_o kingdom_n yet_o be_v they_o leave_v with_o they_o to_o be_v communicate_v for_o the_o use_n and_o benefit_n of_o all_o other_o nation_n god_n be_v not_o the_o god_n of_o the_o jew_n only_o 2d_o rom._n 3_o 2d_o but_o of_o the_o gentile_n also_o because_o the_o scripture_n in_o all_o moral_a and_o perpetual_a precept_n that_o be_v not_o mere_o judicialia_fw-la judaica_n or_o secundae_fw-la classis_fw-la which_o the_o royal_a government_n be_v not_o because_o this_o be_v ordain_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v observe_v among_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o be_v continue_v to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n nor_o the_o type_n and_o shadow_n that_o be_v to_o vanish_v when_o the_o true_a substance_n approach_v be_v leave_v as_o a_o perfect_a pattern_n and_o platform_n for_o all_o king_n and_o people_n pastor_n and_o flock_n church_n and_o kingdom_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n to_o be_v direct_v how_o to_o live_v to_o govern_v and_o to_o be_v govern_v thereby_o such_o be_v the_o love_n and_o care_n of_o god_n for_o the_o government_n of_o they_o that_o love_n and_o care_n as_o little_a to_o be_v govern_v by_o his_o government_n king_n every_o government_n the_o better_a by_o how_o much_o near_o it_o be_v to_o the_o government_n of_o the_o scripture_n king_n and_o therefore_o the_o dim_a and_o dusky_a light_n of_o blear_v eye_v nature_n and_o the_o dark_a distract_a invention_n of_o the_o subtle_a politics_n must_v stoop_v and_o yield_v place_n in_o all_o thing_n wherein_o they_o swerve_v from_o that_o strict_a rule_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o right_a order_n of_o government_n which_o be_v express_v necessary_o to_o be_v observe_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n either_o of_o the_o king_n part_n towards_o his_o people_n or_o of_o the_o people_n duty_n towards_o their_o king_n and_o though_o each_o one_o of_o these_o faculty_n or_o the_o understanding_n of_o each_o one_o of_o these_o three_o law_n require_v more_o than_o the_o whole_a man_n our_o life_n be_v too_o short_a to_o make_v we_o perfect_a in_o any_o one_o yet_o see_v that_o of_o all_o three_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v abyssus_fw-la magna_fw-la like_o the_o bottomless_a sea_n and_o the_o supreme_a lady_n to_o who_o all_o other_o law_n and_o science_n be_v but_o as_o penelope_n handmaid_n to_o attend_v her_o service_n the_o divine_a may_v far_o better_a and_o much_o soon_o understand_v what_o be_v natural_a right_n 1.2_o the_o divine_a be_v better_a able_a to_o understand_v law_n than_o the_o lawyer_n to_o understand_v divinity_n psal_n 1.2_o and_o what_o ought_v to_o be_v a_o just_a national_a law_n and_o thereby_o what_o be_v the_o right_n of_o king_n and_o what_o the_o duty_n of_o subject_n than_o any_o either_o philosopher_n or_o lawyer_n can_v find_v the_o same_o by_o any_o other_o art_n especial_o to_o understand_v the_o same_o so_o full_o by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n as_o the_o divine_a that_o exercise_v himself_o therein_o day_n and_o night_n may_v do_v it_o unless_o you_o think_v as_o our_o enthusiast_n dream_v that_o every_o illiterate_a tradesman_n or_o at_o least_o a_o lawyer_n latin_a i_o speak_v of_o the_o generality_n when_o i_o know_v many_o of_o they_o of_o much_o worth_n in_o all_o learning_n may_v easy_o wade_v with_o the_o read_n of_o our_o english_a bibles_n into_o the_o depth_n of_o all_o divinity_n and_o that_o the_o great_a doctor_n that_o spend_v all_o his_o day_n in_o study_n can_v hardly_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o these_o chameleon-like_a law_n which_o may_v change_v sense_n as_o often_o as_o the_o case_n shall_v be_v change_v either_o by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o pleader_n or_o the_o ignorance_n or_o corruption_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o we_o know_v their_o deep_a law_n discreet_a statute_n and_o subtle_a case_n can_v exceed_v the_o reach_n of_o sound_a reason_n and_o therefore_o no_o reason_n can_v be_v show_v but_o that_o a_o rational_a man_n mean_o understand_v language_n may_v soon_o understand_v they_o and_o with_o less_o danger_n mistake_v they_o than_o that_o law_n which_o as_o the_o psalmist_n say_v be_v exceed_v broad_a 119.96_o psal_n 119.96_o and_o exceed_v all_o humane_a sense_n and_o the_o most_o exquisite_a natural_a understanding_n 2.14_o 1_o cor._n 2.14_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o natural_a man_n receive_v not_o the_o thing_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n for_o they_o be_v foolishness_n unto_o he_o neither_o can_v he_o know_v they_o because_o they_o arâ—_n spiritual_o discern_v and_o be_v not_o discern_v or_o misunderstand_v they_o make_v all_o such_o mistaker_n liable_a to_o no_o small_a punishment_n if_o god_n shall_v be_v extreme_a to_o mark_v what_o be_v do_v amiss_o and_o this_o not_o understand_v of_o god_n law_n be_v the_o error_n of_o other_o law_n and_o the_o cause_n of_o much_o mischief_n 91._o what_o cause_v many_o man_n to_o rebel_v the_o scripture_n say_v more_o for_o the_o right_n of_o king_n than_o any_o book_n in_o the_o world_n d_o w_v in_o his_o d_o scorse_v of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n p._n 91._o for_o if_o man_n understand_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o will_v believe_v we_o that_o do_v understand_v it_o i_o assure_v myself_o many_o of_o the_o rebel_n such_o as_o rebel_v not_o out_o of_o pride_n disobedience_n or_o discontent_n be_v so_o conscientious_a that_o they_o will_v not_o so_o rebel_v as_o they_o do_v be_v seduce_v through_o their_o ignorance_n by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o most_o crafty_a child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o therefore_o let_v the_o usual_a impatience_n of_o the_o furious_a firebrand_n of_o sedition_n and_o the_o malicious_a incendiary_n of_o rebellion_n together_o with_o those_o treacherous_a judasses_n that_o insensible_o lurk_v in_o the_o king_n court_n and_o be_v more_o dangerous_a both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n than_o those_o open_a rebel_n that_o be_v in_o the_o parliament_n house_n to_o lay_v on_o i_o what_o reproach_n they_o please_v as_o some_o of_o they_o be_v gall_v and_o now_o go_v have_v already_o do_v august_n august_n ego_fw-la in_o bonâ_fw-la conscientiâ_fw-la teneo_fw-la quisquis_fw-la volens_fw-la
sectary_n to_o make_v the_o royal_a dignity_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o humane_a ordinance_n therefore_o i_o must_v go_v before_o herodotus_n and_o look_v further_o than_o blind_a homer_n can_v see_v and_o from_o the_o first_o king_n that_o ever_o be_v i_o will_v true_o lay_v down_o the_o first_o institution_n and_o succession_n of_o king_n and_o how_o time_n have_v wrought_v by_o corruption_n the_o alteration_n of_o their_o right_n and_o diminution_n of_o their_o power_n which_o both_o god_n and_o nature_n have_v first_o grant_v unto_o they_o 19.16_o god_n the_o first_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 1.17_o apoc._n 19.16_o and_o i_o hope_v no_o basileu-mastix_a no_o hater_n of_o king_n nor_o opposer_n of_o the_o royal_a government_n can_v deny_v but_o that_o god_n himself_o be_v the_o first_o king_n that_o ever_o the_o world_n see_v that_o be_v the_o king_n of_o age_n before_o all_o world_n and_o the_o king_n of_o king_n ever_o since_o there_o be_v any_o create_a king_n the_o next_o king_n that_o i_o read_v of_o be_v adam_n who_o cedrenus_n style_v the_o catholic_a monarch_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o mighty_a king_n of_o a_o large_a territory_n of_o great_a dominion_n and_o of_o unquestionable_a right_n unto_o his_o kingdom_n which_o be_v the_o whole_a world_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o that_o be_v therein_o for_o the_o great_a king_n of_o all_o king_n say_v unto_o he_o be_v fruitful_a and_o multiply_v and_o replenish_v the_o earth_n 1.28_o gen._n 1.28_o and_o subdue_v it_o and_o have_v dominion_n over_o the_o fish_n of_o the_o sea_n man_n adam_n the_o first_o king_n of_o all_o man_n and_o over_o the_o foul_a of_o the_o air_n and_o over_o every_o live_a thing_n that_o move_v upon_o the_o earth_n which_o be_v a_o very_a large_a commission_n when_o dominare_fw-la be_v more_o than_o regere_fw-la and_o therefore_o his_o royalty_n be_v so_o plain_a that_o none_o but_o wilful_a ignorant_o will_v deny_v it_o to_o be_v divinum_fw-la institutum_fw-la a_o divine_a institution_n and_o affirm_v it_o as_o they_o do_v to_o be_v humanum_fw-la inventum_fw-la a_o humane_a ordination_n when_o you_o know_v there_o be_v no_o man_n to_o choose_v he_o and_o you_o see_v god_n himself_o do_v appoint_v he_o 4._o johan._n beda_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la regum_fw-la p._n 4._o and_o after_o the_o flood_n the_o empire_n of_o noah_n be_v divide_v betwixt_o his_o 3_o son_n japhet_n reign_v in_o europe_n sem_fw-mi in_o asia_n and_o cham_n in_o africa_n yet_o i_o must_v confess_v the_o first_o kingdom_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o that_o name_n be_v the_o kingdom_n of_o nimrod_n 10.9_o gen._n 10.9_o who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o himself_o term_v king_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n phrase_n a_o mighty_a hunter_n because_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o great_a king_n but_o also_o a_o mighty_a tyrant_n or_o oppressor_n of_o his_o people_n in_o all_o his_o kingdom_n or_o as_o i_o rather_o conceive_v it_o because_o he_o be_v the_o first_o usurper_n that_o encroach_v upon_o his_o neighbour_n right_n to_o enlarge_v his_o own_o dominion_n and_o the_o first_o king_n that_o i_o find_v by_o that_o name_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v amraphell_n king_n of_o shinar_n 14.1_o gen._n 14.1_o with_o who_o we_o find_v 8_o other_o king_n name_v in_o the_o same_o chapter_n but_o we_o be_v not_o to_o contest_v about_o word_n or_o to_o strive_v about_o the_o wind_n when_o the_o scripture_n do_v first_o give_v this_o name_n unto_o they_o the_o plain_a truth_n be_v that_o which_o we_o be_v to_o inquire_v after_o and_o so_o it_o be_v manifest_a there_o be_v king_n ever_o since_o adam_n and_o so_o name_v ever_o since_o noah_n flood_n for_o melchizedech_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o master_n selden_n broughton_n and_o other_o be_v sem_fw-mi the_o elder_a son_n of_o noah_n though_o my_o own_o mind_n be_v set_v down_o otherwise_o be_v king_n of_o salem_n and_o justin_n tell_v we_o that_o long_o before_o ninus_n which_o be_v the_o son_n of_o nimrod_n there_o be_v many_o other_o king_n as_o vexores_fw-la king_n of_o egypt_n cyclops_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d euripides_n de_fw-fr cyclops_n and_o tanais_n king_n of_o scythia_n and_o the_o like_a and_o as_o reason_n show_v we_o that_o every_o one_o qui_fw-la regit_fw-la alios_fw-la rex_fw-la est_fw-la so_o every_o master_n of_o a_o family_n that_o rule_v his_o own_o household_n be_v a_o petite_fw-fr king_n as_o we_o common_o say_v to_o this_o very_a day_n every_o man_n be_v a_o king_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o as_o their_o family_n be_v the_o great_a so_o be_v they_o the_o great_a king_n so_o abraham_n have_v 300_o and_o 18_o servant_n 14.14_o gen._n 14.14_o that_o be_v able_a man_n for_o the_o war_n in_o his_o own_o house_n and_o therefore_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o land_n tell_v he_o princeps_fw-la dei_fw-la es_fw-la inter_fw-la nos_fw-la thou_o be_v a_o prince_n of_o god_n that_o be_v a_o great_a ruler_n among_o we_o and_o yet_o the_o great_a of_o these_o ruler_n be_v rather_o reguli_fw-la then_o reges_fw-la king_n of_o some_o city_n or_o small_a territory_n and_o of_o no_o large_a dominion_n 12.14_o josh_n 12.14_o as_o those_o 31_o king_n which_o joshua_n vanquish_v do_v make_v it_o plain_a 1._o selden_n in_o his_o title_n of_o honour_n cap._n 1._o but_o master_n selden_n confess_v that_o civil_a society_n begin_v in_o particular_a family_n the_o head_n thereof_o rule_v as_o king_n and_o as_o the_o world_n increase_v or_o these_o king_n encroach_v upon_o their_o neighbour_n so_o their_o kingdom_n be_v enlarge_v king_n therefore_o they_o be_v and_o they_o be_v king_n from_o the_o beginning_n but_o how_o they_o come_v to_o be_v king_n or_o what_o right_a they_o have_v to_o that_o regal_a power_n from_o whence_o their_o authority_n be_v derive_v 1._o whether_o god_n ordain_v it_o or_o 2._o themselves_o assume_v it_o or_o 3._o the_o people_n confer_v it_o upon_o they_o herein_o lie_v all_o the_o question_n way_n the_o chief_a right_n to_o kingdom_n either_o of_o three_o way_n to_o which_o i_o must_v brief_o answer_v that_o the_o right_n of_o all_o king_n which_o have_v any_o right_n unto_o their_o kingdom_n be_v principal_o either_o 1._o by_o birth_n or_o 2._o by_o the_o sword_n or_o 3._o by_o choice_n whereof_o the_o last_o be_v and_o may_v be_v just_a and_o good_a the_o second_o be_v so_o without_o question_n but_o the_o first_o be_v most_o just_a &_o so_o best_a of_o all_o for_o inheritance_n 1._o the_o best_a right_n without_o contradiction_n be_v by_o inheritance_n 1._o the_o best_a right_n whereby_o the_o patriarch_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o posterity_n of_o adam_n enjoy_v their_o royalty_n be_v that_o which_o god_n have_v appoint_v that_o be_v the_o right_a of_o primogeniture_n whereby_o the_o elder_a be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n to_o reign_v and_o rule_v over_o the_o young_a as_o god_n say_v unto_o cain_n though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o wicked_a a_o hypocrite_n 4.7_o gen._n 4.7_o unto_o thou_o shall_v be_v the_o desire_n of_o thy_o brother_n and_o thou_o shall_v rule_v over_o he_o though_o he_o be_v never_o so_o godly_a and_o sincere_a a_o server_n of_o god_n 25.31_o gen._n 25.31_o which_o make_v jacob_n so_o earnest_o desirous_a to_o purchase_v the_o birthright_n or_o the_o right_n of_o primogeniture_n from_o his_o brother_n and_o right_n 2._o the_o right_a by_o conquest_n be_v a_o just_a and_o a_o good_a right_n 2._o when_o the_o rightful_a king_n become_v with_o nimrod_n to_o be_v unjust_a tyrant_n than_o god_n that_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o his_o vicegerant_a any_o long_a than_o he_o please_v but_o have_v right_a and_o power_n paramount_n to_o translate_v the_o rule_n and_o transfer_v the_o dominion_n of_o his_o people_n to_o who_o he_o will_v 4._o psal_n 89_o 44._o so_o the_o israelite_n enjoy_v the_o kingdom_n of_o canaan_n and_o david_n the_o territory_n of_o they_o that_o he_o subdue_v etc._n etc._n esdras_n 1.2_o esay_n 45.1_o 2._o dan._n 2._o etc._n etc._n 4._o have_v oftentimes_o throw_v down_o the_o mighty_a from_o their_o seat_n and_o give_v away_o their_o crown_n and_o kingdom_n unto_o other_o that_o be_v more_o humble_a and_o meek_a or_o some_o other_o way_n fit_a to_o effect_v his_o divine_a purpose_n as_o he_o do_v the_o kingdom_n of_o saul_n unto_o david_n and_o belshazzar_n unto_o cyrus_n and_o this_o he_o do_v most_o common_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o sword_n when_o the_o conqueror_n shall_v make_v his_o strength_n to_o become_v the_o law_n of_o justice_n and_o his_o ability_n to_o hold_v it_o to_o become_v his_o right_n of_o enjoy_v it_o for_o so_o he_o give_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o cyrus_n alexander_n augustus_n and_o the_o like_a king_n and_o emperor_n that_o have_v no_o â—â—her_a right_n to_o their_o dominion_n but_o
to_o govern_v god_n people_n be_v their_o indubitable_a right_n and_o the_o immediate_a prime_n principal_a ordinance_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o concern_v every_o man_n as_o much_o as_o his_o soul_n be_v worth_a to_o examine_v serious_o whether_o to_o fight_v against_o their_o own_o king_n be_v not_o to_o resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n for_o which_o god_n threaten_v no_o less_o punishment_n than_o damnation_n from_o which_o machiavelli_n can_v preserve_v we_o nor_o any_o policy_n of_o state_n procure_v a_o dispensation_n chap._n iu._n show_v what_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v and_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v for_o the_o king_n the_o rebel_n transgress_v in_o all_o those_o how_o the_o israelite_n honour_v their_o persecute_v king_n in_o egypt_n how_o they_o behave_v themselves_o under_o artaxerxes_n ahashuerus_n and_o under_o all_o their_o own_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o how_o our_o king_n be_v of_o the_o like_a institution_n with_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n prove_v in_o the_o chief_a respect_n at_o large_a and_o therefore_o to_o have_v the_o like_a honour_n and_o obedience_n 2._o as_o every_o lawful_a king_n be_v to_o be_v true_o honour_v in_o regard_n of_o god_n ordinance_n way_n 2._o all_o king_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n precept_n consider_v two_o way_n so_o likewise_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n precept_n which_o command_v we_o to_o honour_v the_o king_n and_o this_o duty_n be_v so_o often_o inculcate_v and_o so_o full_o lay_v upon_o we_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o i_o scarce_o know_v any_o duty_n towards_o man_n so_o much_o press_v and_o so_o plain_o express_v as_o this_o be_v 1._o negative_o what_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v do_v 1._o what_o we_o shall_v not_o do_v to_o deprive_v he_o of_o his_o honour_n 2._o affirmative_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o manifest_v and_o magnify_v this_o honour_n towards_o he_o for_o 1._o our_o very_a thought_n word_n 10.30_o 1._o to_o think_v no_o â—ll_a of_o the_o king_n curse_v not_o the_o king_n no_o not_o in_o thy_o thought_n eccles_n 10.30_o and_o work_n be_v imprison_v and_o chain_v up_o in_o the_o link_n of_o god_n strict_a prohibition_n that_o they_o shall_v no_o way_n peep_v forth_o to_o produce_v the_o least_o dishonour_n unto_o our_o king_n for_o 1._o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o wise_a of_o man_n command_v we_o to_o think_v no_o ill_a of_o the_o king_n let_v the_o king_n be_v what_o he_o will_v the_o precept_n be_v without_o restriction_n you_o must_v think_v no_o ill_a that_o be_v you_o must_v not_o intend_v and_o purpose_n in_o your_o thought_n to_o do_v the_o least_o ill_a office_n or_o disparagement_n unto_o the_o king_n that_o â—â—leth_v over_o you_o be_v the_o same_o king_n virtuous_a or_o vicious_a mild_a or_o cruel_a good_a or_o bad_a this_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o as_o the_o child_n with_o cham_n shall_v become_v accurse_v if_o he_o do_v but_o dishonour_n and_o despise_v his_o wicked_a father_n or_o his_o father_n in_o his_o wickedness_n who_o in_o all_o duty_n he_o ought_v to_o reverence_n so_o the_o subject_n shall_v be_v liable_a to_o god_n vengeance_n if_o his_o heart_n shall_v intend_v the_o least_o ill_a to_o his_o most_o tyrannical_a king_n 〈◊〉_d to_o saâ—_n no_o â—ll_a of_o thâ—_n king_n exod_a 22.28_o act._n 23._o â—_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o the_o same_o spirit_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o revile_v the_o god_n that_o be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o land_n nor_o curse_v that_o be_v in_o saint_n paul_n phrase_n speak_v evil_a of_o the_o ruler_n of_o the_o people_n and_o what_o can_v be_v more_o evil_a then_o to_o bely_v his_o religion_n to_o traduce_v his_o government_n and_o to_o make_v so_o faithful_a a_o christian_a king_n as_o faithless_a as_o a_o cretan_a which_o be_v common_o broach_v by_o the_o rebel_n and_o preach_v by_o their_o seditious_a teacher_n 5._o 3._o to_o do_v no_o hurt_n to_o the_o king_n â—â—al_a 105.15_o 1_o â—am_n 24.4_o 5._o 3._o the_o great_a jehovah_n give_v this_o peremptory_a charge_n to_o all_o subject_n say_v touch_v not_o my_o anoint_v which_o be_v the_o least_o indignity_n that_o may_v be_v and_o therefore_o david_n heart_n smite_v he_o when_o he_o do_v but_o cut_v off_o the_o lap_n of_o saules_n garment_n what_o then_o can_v be_v say_v for_o they_o that_o draw_v their_o sword_n and_o shoot_v their_o canon_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n of_o god_n anoint_v which_o be_v the_o great_a mischief_n they_o can_v do_v i_o believe_v no_o distinction_n can_v blind_v the_o judgement_n of_o almighty_a god_n but_o his_o revengeful_a hand_n will_v find_v they_o out_o that_o so_o malicious_o transgress_v his_o precept_n and_o think_v by_o their_o subtlety_n to_o escape_v his_o punishment_n command_n 2._o what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o honour_v the_o king_n eccles_n 8_o 2._o 1._o to_o observe_v the_o king_n command_n 2._o the_o scripture_n do_v positive_o and_o plain_o command_v we_o to_o show_v all_o honour_n unto_o our_o king_n for_o 1._o solomon_n say_v i_o counsel_v thou_o to_o keep_v the_o king_n commandment_n or_o as_o the_o phrase_n import_v to_o observe_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o king_n that_o be_v not_o only_o his_o write_a law_n but_o also_o his_o verbal_a command_n and_o that_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o oath_n of_o god_n that_o be_v in_o respect_n of_o thy_o religion_n or_o the_o solemn_a vow_n which_o thou_o make_v at_o thy_o initiation_n and_o incorporation_n into_o god_n church_n to_o obey_v all_o the_o precept_n of_o god_n whereof_o this_o be_v one_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v the_o king_n or_o else_o that_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o fidelity_n 10._o et_fw-la si_fw-la religio_fw-la to_o â—â—â—litur_fw-la nullà _fw-fr nâ—beâ—_n cum_fw-la coelo_fw-la ratio_fw-la est_fw-la lactant_fw-la inst_z l._n 3._o c._n 10._o which_o thou_o have_v swear_v unto_o thy_o king_n in_o the_o presence_n and_o with_o the_o approbation_n of_o thy_o god_n which_o certain_o will_v plague_v all_o perjurer_n and_o take_v revenge_n on_o they_o that_o take_v his_o name_n in_o vain_a which_o be_v the_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o most_o miserable_a condition_n of_o all_o the_o perjurod_a rebel_n of_o this_o kingdom_n for_o if_o moral_a honesty_n teach_v we_o to_o keep_v our_o promise_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v to_o our_o own_o hindrance_n then_o much_o more_o shall_v christianity_n teach_v we_o to_o observe_v our_o deliberate_a and_o solemn_a oath_n who_o violation_n can_v bear_v none_o other_o fruit_n than_o the_o heavy_a censure_n of_o god_n fearful_a indignation_n but_o when_o the_o prevalent_a faction_n take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n and_o protestation_n to_o defend_v all_o the_o privilege_n of_o parliament_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o subject_n themselves_o how_o the_o prevalent_a faction_n of_o the_o parliament_n forswear_v themselves_o and_o then_o present_o forget_v their_o oath_n and_o forsake_v their_o faith_n by_o throw_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o peer_n which_o all_o man_n know_v to_o be_v a_o singular_a privilege_n and_o the_o house_n of_o lord_n acknowledge_v to_o be_v the_o indubitable_a right_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o doctrine_n be_v to_o dispense_v with_o all_o oath_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o cause_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n they_o falsify_v all_o oath_n that_o they_o have_v make_v unto_o the_o king_n 2._o the_o people_n say_v unto_o joshuah_n 1.18_o 2._o to_o obey_v the_o king_n commandment_n josh_n 1.18_o whosoever_o rebell_v against_o thy_o commandment_n and_o will_v not_o hearken_v to_o the_o word_n of_o thy_o mouth_n in_o all_o that_o thou_o command_v he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n sure_o this_o be_v a_o absolute_a government_n and_o though_o martial_a yet_o most_o excellent_a to_o keep_v the_o people_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o obedience_n for_o they_o know_v that_o where_o rebellion_n be_v permit_v there_o can_v be_v no_o good_a performance_n of_o any_o duty_n and_o it_o may_v be_v a_o good_a lesson_n for_o all_o the_o high_a power_n not_o to_o be_v too_o clement_a which_o be_v the_o encouragement_n of_o rebel_n to_o most_o obstinate_a traitorous_a and_o rebellious_a subject_n who_o dare_v not_o to_o stir_v under_o rigid_a tyrant_n do_v kick_v with_o their_o heel_n against_o the_o most_o pious_a prince_n and_o therefore_o my_o soul_n wish_v not_o out_o of_o any_o desire_n of_o blood_n but_o from_o my_o love_n to_o peace_n that_o this_o rule_n be_v well_o observe_v whosoever_o rebell_v against_o thy_o commandment_n he_o shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n anger_n death_n quia_fw-la in_o talibus_fw-la non_fw-la chedientes_fw-la mortaliter_fw-la peccant_a nisi_fw-la foret_fw-la illud_fw-la quod_fw-la praecipitur_fw-la contra_fw-la praceptum_fw-la dei_fw-la vel_fw-la in_o salutis_fw-la dispendium_fw-la angel_n summa_fw-la verb._n obedientia_fw-la 3._o to_o give_v the_o king_n no_o just_a
c._n 16._o and_o confirm_v unto_o he_o by_o act_n of_o parliament_n yet_o upon_o his_o deathbed_n confess_v he_o have_v no_o right_a thereunto_o as_o speed_n write_v 4._o because_o it_o be_v determine_v by_o all_o the_o judge_n at_o the_o arraignment_n reason_n 4_o of_o watson_n and_o clerke_n jacob_n 1._o jacob_n that_o immediate_o by_o descent_n his_o majesty_n be_v complete_o and_o absolute_o king_n without_o the_o ceremony_n of_o coronation_n which_o be_v but_o a_o royal_a ornament_n and_o outward_a solemnisation_n of_o the_o descent_n and_o it_o be_v illustrate_v by_o hen._n 6._o 16._o speed_z l._n 9_o c._n 16._o that_o be_v not_o crown_v till_o the_o nine_o year_n of_o his_o reign_n and_o yet_o divers_a be_v attaint_v of_o high_a treason_n before_o that_o time_n which_o can_v not_o have_v be_v do_v have_v he_o not_o be_v king_n and_o we_o know_v that_o upon_o the_o death_n of_o any_o of_o our_o king_n crown_v the_o right_a heir_n to_o the_o kingdom_n be_v king_n before_o he_o be_v crown_v his_o successor_n iâ—_n immediate_o proclaim_v king_n to_o show_v that_o he_o have_v his_o kingdom_n by_o descent_n and_o not_o by_o the_o people_n at_o his_o coronation_n who_o consent_n be_v then_o ask_v ask_v why_o the_o people_n consent_n be_v ask_v not_o because_o they_o have_v any_o power_n to_o deny_v their_o consent_n or_o refuse_v he_o for_o their_o king_n but_o that_o the_o king_n have_v their_o assent_n may_v with_o great_a security_n and_o confidence_n rely_v upon_o their_o loyalty_n respect_n 2_o 2._o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n have_v full_a power_n and_o authority_n to_o make_v war_n and_o conclude_v peace_n to_o call_v the_o great_a assembly_n as_o moses_n joshua_n david_n jehosaphat_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o king_n do_v to_o place_n and_o displace_v the_o great_a officer_n of_o state_n as_o solomon_n place_v abiathar_n in_o sadoc_n room_n 19.11_o 2._o chron_n 19.11_o and_o jehosaphat_n appoint_v amariah_n and_o zebadiah_n ruler_n of_o the_o great_a affair_n and_o have_v all_o the_o militia_n of_o the_o kingdom_n in_o their_o hand_n etc._n the_o absolute_a authority_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n coke_n 7._o rep_n fol_z 25._o 6._o pâ—lyd_v virgil._n lib._n 11._o speed_n stâ—w_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o king_n of_o england_n have_v the_o like_a for_o 1._o he_o only_o can_v lawful_o proclaim_v war_n as_o i_o show_v before_o and_o he_o only_o can_v conclude_v peace_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o assembly_n that_o can_v lawful_o meet_v but_o by_o his_o authority_n and_o as_o the_o parliament_n be_v first_o devise_v and_o institute_v by_o the_o king_n as_o all_o our_o historian_n write_v in_o the_o life_n of_o hen._n 1._o so_o they_o can_v meet_v but_o by_o the_o king_n writ_n 3._o all_o law_n custom_n and_o franchise_n be_v grant_v and_o confirm_v unto_o the_o people_n by_o the_o king_n rot._n claus_n 1._o r._n 2._o n._n 44._o 5._o smith_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la angl._n l._n 2._o c._n 4._o etc._n etc._n 5._o 4._o all_o the_o officer_n of_o the_o realm_n whether_o spiritual_a or_o temporal_a be_v choose_v and_o establish_v by_o he_o as_o the_o high_a immediate_o by_o himself_o and_o the_o inferior_a by_o a_o authority_n derive_v from_o he_o king_n the_o absurdity_n of_o they_o that_o deny_v the_o militia_n to_o the_o king_n 5._o he_o have_v the_o sole_a power_n of_o order_v and_o dispose_v all_o the_o castle_n fort_n and_o strong_a hold_n and_o all_o the_o port_n havens_n and_o all_o other_o part_n of_o the_o militia_n of_o this_o kingdom_n or_o otherwise_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o king_n have_v power_n to_o proclaim_v war_n but_o not_o to_o be_v able_a to_o maintain_v it_o and_o that_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o defend_v his_o subject_n but_o be_v deny_v the_o mean_n to_o protect_v they_o which_o be_v such_o a_o absurdity_n as_o can_v be_v answer_v by_o all_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o 6._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v unto_o their_o people_n their_o honour_n their_o sovereign_n their_o life_n and_o the_o very_a breath_n of_o their_o nostril_n as_o themselves_o acknowledge_v and_o so_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v the_o life_n the_o head_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n 132._o smith_n de_fw-fr repub._n l._n 2._o cambden_n britan_n p._n 132._o supremam_fw-la potestatem_fw-la &_o merum_fw-la imperium_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la habentes_fw-la nec_fw-la in_o imperii_fw-la clientelâ_fw-la sunt_fw-la nec_fw-la investituram_fw-la ab_fw-la alio_fw-la accipientes_fw-la nec_fw-la praeter_fw-la deum_fw-la superiorem_fw-la agnoscentes_fw-la and_o their_o subject_n be_v bind_v by_o oath_n to_o maintain_v the_o king_n sovereignty_n in_o all_o cause_n and_o over_o all_o person_n as_o well_o ecclesiastical_a as_o civil_a and_o that_o not_o only_o as_o they_o be_v singular_o consider_v but_o over_o all_o collective_o represent_v in_o the_o body_n politic_a for_o by_o sundry_a divers_a old_a authentic_a history_n and_o chronicle_n it_o be_v manifest_o declare_v and_o express_v that_o this_o realm_n of_o england_n be_v a_o empire_n and_o so_o have_v be_v accept_v in_o the_o world_n 12._o in_o the_o preface_n to_o a_o staâ—_n 24._o hen._n 8._o c._n 12._o govern_v by_o one_o supreme_a head_n and_o king_n have_v the_o dignity_n and_o royal_a estate_n of_o the_o imperial_a crown_n of_o the_o same_o unto_o who_o a_o body_n politic_a compact_v of_o all_o sort_n and_o degree_n of_o people_n divide_v in_o term_n and_o by_o name_n of_o spiritualty_n and_o temporalty_n have_v be_v bind_v and_o owen_n to_o bear_v next_o to_o god_n a_o natural_a and_o humble_a obedience_n 3._o as_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o be_v respect_n 3_o custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o to_o have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o then_o to_o do_v justice_n and_o judgement_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o to_o observe_v all_o the_o judicial_a law_n of_o that_o kingdom_n so_o be_v the_o king_n of_o england_n oblige_v to_o discharge_v the_o same_o duty_n 1._o to_o have_v the_o chief_a care_n to_o defend_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n england_n the_o duty_n of_o the_o king_n of_o england_n and_o to_o preserve_v the_o honour_n of_o god_n church_n as_o i_o show_v before_o 2._o to_o maintain_v common_a right_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n and_o dictate_v of_o nature_n and_o 3._o to_o see_v the_o particular_a law_n and_o statute_n of_o his_o own_o kingdom_n well_o observe_v among_o his_o people_n to_o all_o which_o the_o king_n be_v bind_v not_o only_a virtute_fw-la officii_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n but_o also_o vinculo_fw-la juramenti_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o his_o oath_n which_o enjoin_v he_o to_o guide_v his_o action_n not_o according_a to_o the_o desire_n of_o a_o unbridled_a will_n but_o according_a to_o the_o tie_n of_o these_o establish_a law_n neither_o do_v our_o divine_n give_v any_o further_a liberty_n to_o any_o king_n but_o if_o he_o fail_v in_o these_o he_o do_v offend_v in_o his_o duty_n 4._o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v accountable_a for_o their_o action_n respect_v 4_o unto_o none_o but_o only_o unto_o god_n and_o therefore_o king_n david_n after_o he_o have_v commit_v both_o murder_n and_o adultery_n say_v unto_o god_n 51.4_o psal_n 51.4_o tibi_fw-la soli_fw-la peccavi_fw-la as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v none_o can_v call_v i_o to_o any_o account_n for_o what_o i_o have_v do_v but_o thou_o alone_o and_o we_o never_o read_v that_o either_o the_o people_n do_v call_v or_o that_o the_o prophet_n persuade_v they_o to_o call_v any_o of_o their_o most_o idolatrous_a tyrannical_a or_o wicked_a king_n to_o any_o account_n for_o their_o idolatry_n god_n the_o king_n of_o england_n accountable_a for_o their_o action_n only_o to_o god_n tyranny_n or_o wickedness_n even_o so_o the_o king_n of_o england_n be_v accountable_a to_o none_o but_o to_o god_n 1._o because_o they_o have_v their_o crown_n immediate_o from_o god_n reason_n 1_o who_o first_o give_v it_o to_o the_o conqueror_n through_o his_o sword_n and_o since_o to_o the_o succeed_v king_n 9_o smith_n de_fw-fr repub_fw-la l._n 1._o c._n 9_o by_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n of_o hereditary_a succession_n reason_n 2_o 2._o because_o the_o oath_n which_o he_o take_v at_o his_o coronation_n bind_v he_o only_o before_o god_n who_o alone_o can_v both_o judge_v he_o and_o punish_v he_o if_o he_o forget_v it_o reason_n 3_o 3._o because_o there_o be_v neither_o condition_n promise_n or_o limitation_n either_o in_o that_o oath_n or_o in_o any_o other_o covenant_n or_o compact_n that_o the_o king_n make_v with_o the_o people_n either_o at_o his_o coronation_n or_o at_o any_o other_o time_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v accountable_a or_o that_o they_o shall_v question_v
and_o censure_v he_o for_o any_o thing_n that_o he_o shall_v do_v reason_n 4_o 4._o because_o the_o testimony_n of_o many_o famous_a lawyer_n justify_v the_o same_o truth_n for_o bracton_n say_v if_o the_o king_n refuse_v to_o do_v what_o be_v just_a satis_fw-la erit_fw-la ei_fw-la ad_fw-la paenam_fw-la quòd_fw-la dominum_fw-la expectet_fw-la ultonem_fw-la the_o lord_n will_v be_v his_o avenger_n which_o will_v be_v punishment_n enough_o for_o he_o 1301._o bracton_n fol_z 34._o a._n b._n apud_fw-la lincol_n anno_fw-la 1301._o but_o of_o the_o king_n grant_n and_o action_n nec_fw-la privatae_fw-la personae_fw-la nec_fw-la justiciarii_fw-la debent_fw-la disputare_fw-la and_o walsingham_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o letter_n write_v from_o the_o parliament_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n wherein_o they_o say_v that_o certum_fw-la &_o directum_fw-la dominium_fw-la à _fw-la prima_fw-la institutione_n regni_fw-la angliae_fw-la ad_fw-la regem_fw-la pertinuit_fw-la the_o certain_a and_o direct_a dominion_n of_o this_o kingdom_n from_o the_o very_a first_o institution_n thereof_o have_v belong_v unto_o the_o king_n who_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o arbitrary_a or_o free_a preeminence_n of_o the_o royal_a dignity_n and_o custom_n observe_v in_o all_o age_n praeminentiâ_fw-la exit_fw-la liberâ_fw-la praeminentiâ_fw-la ought_v not_o to_o answer_v before_o any_o judge_n either_o ecclesiastical_a or_o secular_a ergo_fw-la neither_o before_o the_o pope_n nor_o parliament_n nor_o presbytery_n 5._o because_o the_o constant_a custom_n and_o practice_n of_o this_o kingdom_n reason_n 5_o be_v ever_o such_o that_o no_o parliament_n at_o any_o time_n seek_v to_o censure_v their_o king_n and_o either_o to_o depose_v he_o or_o to_o punish_v he_o for_o any_o of_o all_o his_o action_n save_v only_o those_o that_o be_v call_v in_o the_o troublesome_a and_o irregular_a time_n of_o our_o unfortunate_a prince_n action_n no_o legitimate_a and_o just_a parliament_n do_v ever_o question_v the_o king_n of_o england_n for_o their_o action_n and_o be_v sway_v by_o those_o that_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o most_o powerful_a faction_n to_o conclude_v most_o horrid_a and_o unjustifiable_a act_n to_o the_o very_a shame_n of_o their_o judicial_a authority_n as_o those_o factious_a parliament_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hen._n 3._o king_n john_n rich._n 2._o and_o hen._n 4._o and_o other_o who_o act_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o good_a author_n be_v not_o to_o be_v draw_v into_o example_n when_o as_o they_o depose_v their_o king_n for_o those_o pretend_a fault_n whereof_o not_o the_o worst_a of_o they_o but_o be_v fair_o answer_v and_o all_o 33_o of_o they_o prove_v to_o be_v no_o way_n sufficient_a to_o depose_v he_o by_o that_o excellent_a civilian_n heningus_n arnisaeus_n 93._o heningus_n c._n 4._o p._n 93._o and_o therefore_o see_v the_o institution_n of_o our_o king_n be_v not_o only_o by_o god_n law_n but_o also_o by_o our_o own_o law_n custom_n and_o practice_n thus_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n king_n they_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o sacred_a and_o as_o inviolable_a to_o we_o as_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o as_o reverent_o honour_v and_o obey_v by_o we_o as_o both_o the_o apostle_n saint_n peter_n and_o saint_n paul_n advise_v we_o to_o honour_n and_o obey_v the_o king_n chap._n v._o show_v how_o the_o heathen_n honour_v their_o king_n how_o christ_n exhibit_v all_o due_a honour_n unto_o heathen_a and_o wicked_a king_n how_o he_o carry_v himself_o before_o pilate_n and_o how_o all_o the_o good_a primitive_a christian_n behave_v themselves_o towards_o their_o heathen_a persecute_v emperor_n 106._o 2._o the_o heathen_n persa_n quidem_fw-la olim_fw-la aliquid_fw-la coeleste_fw-la atque_fw-la divinum_fw-la in_o regilus_fw-la inesse_fw-la statuebant_fw-la osor_n de_fw-fr instit_fw-la regis_fw-la l._n 4._o p._n 106._o 2._o we_o find_v that_o not_o only_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n a_o royal_a priesthood_n that_o have_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n that_o they_o be_v so_o conformable_a in_o their_o obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n but_o the_o gentile_n also_o that_o know_v not_o god_n know_v this_o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v all_o honour_n unto_o their_o king_n for_o quintus_fw-la curtius_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o persian_n have_v such_o a_o divine_a estimation_n and_o love_n unto_o their_o king_n that_o alexander_n can_v not_o persuade_v they_o either_o for_o fear_n or_o reward_n to_o tell_v he_o where_o their_o king_n be_v go_v or_o to_o reveal_v any_o of_o his_o intention_n or_o to_o do_v any_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v any_o way_n prejudice_v the_o life_n 4._o justin_n l._n 4._o or_o the_o affair_n of_o their_o king_n and_o justin_n tell_v we_o that_o the_o sicilian_n do_v bear_v so_o great_a a_o respect_n unto_o the_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n of_o anaxilaus_n their_o decease_a king_n that_o they_o disdain_v not_o to_o obey_v a_o slave_n who_o he_o have_v appoint_v regent_n during_o the_o minority_n of_o his_o son_n 8._o herodet_fw-la l._n 8._o and_o herodotus_n say_v that_o when_o xerxes_n flee_v from_o greece_n in_o a_o vessel_n that_o be_v so_o full_a of_o man_n of_o war_n king_n what_o great_a respect_n man_n in_o former_a time_n do_v bear_v unto_o their_o king_n that_o it_o be_v impossible_a for_o he_o to_o be_v save_v without_o cast_v some_o part_n of_o they_o into_o the_o sea_n he_o say_v unto_o they_o o_o you_o man_n of_o persia_n let_v some_o among_o you_o testify_v that_o he_o have_v care_n of_o his_o king_n who_o safety_n be_v in_o your_o disposition_n then_o the_o nobility_n which_o accompany_v he_o have_v adore_v he_o do_v cast_v themselves_o into_o the_o sea_n till_o the_o vessel_n be_v unburthen_v and_o the_o king_n preserve_v and_o i_o fear_v these_o pagan_n will_v rise_v in_o judgement_n to_o condemn_v our_o nobility_n that_o seek_v the_o destruction_n of_o their_o king_n and_o the_o macedonian_n have_v such_o a_o reverend_a opinion_n of_o their_o king_n that_o be_v foil_v in_o war_n before_o they_o return_v again_o to_o the_o battle_n they_o fetch_v their_o cradle_n wherein_o their_o young_a king_n lay_v and_o set_v he_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o camp_n as_o suppose_v that_o their_o former_a misfortune_n proceed_v 7._o justin_n l._n 7._o because_o they_o neglect_v to_o take_v with_o they_o the_o good_a augur_v of_o their_o king_n presence_n and_o boemus_n aubanus_n speak_v of_o the_o egyptian_a king_n say_v that_o they_o have_v so_o much_o good_a will_n and_o love_n from_o all_o man_n appellarunt_fw-la aubanus_n de_fw-fr africa_n l_o 1._o p._n 39_o reges_fw-la divinos_fw-la jove_n genitos_fw-la à _fw-la jove_n nutritos_fw-la homerus_fw-la &_o â—esiâ—dus_fw-la appellarunt_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la solùm_fw-la sacerdotibus_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la singulis_fw-la aegyptiis_fw-la major_a regis_fw-la quà m_fw-la uxorum_fw-la filiorúmque_fw-la aut_fw-la aliorum_fw-la principum_fw-la salutis_fw-la inesset_fw-la cura_fw-la that_o not_o only_o the_o priest_n but_o also_o all_o the_o egyptian_n have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o the_o safety_n of_o their_o king_n then_o of_o their_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o any_o other_o prince_n of_o the_o land_n and_o the_o same_o author_n describe_v the_o manner_n how_o the_o tartar_n create_v their_o king_n say_v the_o prince_n duke_n baron_n and_o all_o the_o people_n meet_v than_o they_o place_v he_o that_o be_v to_o be_v their_o king_n on_o a_o throne_n of_o gold_n and_o prostrate_v themselves_o upon_o the_o ground_n they_o cry_v with_o a_o unanimous_a and_o loud_a voice_n rogamus_fw-la volumus_fw-la &_o praecipimus_fw-la ut_fw-la domineris_fw-la nobis_fw-la we_o entreat_v you_o and_o beseech_v you_o to_o reign_v over_o we_o and_o he_o answer_v if_o you_o will_v have_v this_o of_o i_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o you_o shall_v be_v obedient_a to_o do_v whatsoever_o i_o shall_v command_v you_o when_o i_o call_v you_o to_o come_v whethersoever_o i_o shall_v send_v you_o to_o go_v whosoever_o i_o shall_v command_v you_o to_o kill_v to_o do_v it_o immediate_o without_o fear_n and_o to_o commit_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n into_o my_o hand_n then_o they_o do_v all_o answer_n we_o be_v willing_a to_o do_v all_o this_o and_o then_o he_o say_v again_o therefore_o from_o henceforth_o oris_fw-la mei_fw-la sermo_fw-la gladius_fw-la meus_fw-la erit_fw-la the_o word_n of_o my_o mouth_n shall_v be_v the_o sword_n of_o my_o power_n then_o all_o the_o people_n do_v applaud_v he_o and_o a_o little_a after_o he_o say_v in_o ejus_fw-la manibus_fw-la seu_fw-la potestate_fw-la omne_fw-la sunt_fw-la 141._o aubanus_n l._n 2._o p._n 141._o all_o thing_n be_v in_o his_o hand_n and_o power_n no_o man_n dare_v say_v this_o be_v i_o or_o that_o be_v his_o no_o one_o man_n may_v dwell_v in_o any_o part_n of_o the_o land_n but_o in_o that_o which_o be_v assign_v unto_o he_o by_o the_o king_n nomini_fw-la licet_fw-la imperatoris_fw-la
and_o faithful_o discharge_v bring_v most_o glory_n unto_o god_n and_o the_o great_a honour_n to_o all_o king_n when_o it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v with_o constantine_n a_o nurse_n father_n to_o god_n church_n than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v with_o alexander_n the_o sole_a monarch_n of_o the_o know_a world_n i_o will_v first_o treat_v of_o their_o charge_n and_o care_n and_o the_o power_n that_o god_n have_v give_v they_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o to_o preserve_v true_a religion_n and_o 1._o 9_o 1._o care_v of_o king_n to_o preserve_v true_a religion_n aug._n de_fw-fr utilitate_fw-la credendi_fw-la cap._n 9_o religion_n faith_n a_o learned_a divine_a without_o authority_n be_v no_o religion_n for_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v no_o true_a religion_n can_v be_v receive_v by_o any_o mean_n without_o some_o weighty_a force_n of_o authority_n therefore_o if_o that_o religion_n whereby_o thou_o hope_v to_o be_v save_v have_v no_o authority_n to_o ground_n itself_o upon_o or_o if_o that_o authority_n whereby_o thy_o religion_n be_v settle_v be_v misplaced_n in_o he_o that_o have_v no_o authority_n at_o all_o what_o hope_v of_o salvation_n remain_v in_o that_o religion_n can_v thou_o conceive_v but_o it_o be_v conclude_v on_o all_o side_n that_o the_o right_a authority_n of_o preserve_v true_a religion_n must_v reside_v in_o he_o and_o proceed_v from_o he_o by_o who_o supreme_a power_n and_o government_n it_o be_v to_o be_v enact_v and_o force_v upon_o we_o commit_v to_o who_o the_o charge_n of_o preserve_a religion_n be_v commit_v and_o therefore_o now_o the_o question_n be_v and_o it_o be_v very_o much_o question_v to_o who_o the_o supreme_a government_n of_o our_o religion_n ought_v right_o to_o be_v attribute_v opinion_n 3_o opinion_n whereof_o i_o find_v three_o several_a resolution_n 1._o papistical_a which_o lean_v too_o much_o on_o the_o right_a hand_n 2._o anabaptisticall_a which_o bend_v twice_o as_o much_o on_o the_o left_a hand_n 3._o orthodoxal_a of_o the_o protestant_n that_o ascribe_v the_o same_o to_o he_o on_o who_o god_n himself_o have_v confer_v it_o opinion_n 1_o 1._o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o pope_n sole_o to_o have_v the_o supreme_a government_n of_o our_o christian_a religion_n be_v most_o apparent_a out_o of_o all_o their_o writing_n similibus_fw-la vnde_fw-la saepè_fw-la objiciunt_fw-la dictum_fw-la â—lâ—su_fw-la ad_fw-la constantium_fw-la tibì_n deus_fw-la impertum_fw-la commisit_fw-la nobis_fw-la quâ—_n sunt_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la concredidit_fw-la sed_fw-la hâ—c_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la de_fw-fr executione_fw-la officij_fw-la non_fw-la de_fw-fr gubernation_n ecclesiae_fw-la sicut_fw-la ibi_fw-la manifestum_fw-la est_fw-la cum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la ne_fw-fr que_fw-fr fai_fw-fr est_fw-la nobis_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la imperium_fw-la tenere_fw-la neque_fw-la tibi_fw-la thymiamatum_fw-la &_o soâ—rorum_fw-la potestatem_fw-la habere_fw-la i_o e._n in_o pradicatione_fw-la evangelij_fw-la &_o administratione_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la &_o similibus_fw-la and_o you_o may_v see_v what_o a_o large_a book_n our_o countryman_n stapleton_n write_v against_o master_n horn_n bishop_n of_o winchester_n to_o justify_v the_o same_o and_o sander_n to_o disprove_v the_o right_n of_o king_n say_v fatemur_fw-la personas_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la qui_fw-la in_o toto_fw-la orbe_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la romano_n imperatori_fw-la subjectas_fw-la fuisse_fw-la quoniam_fw-la rex_fw-la praeest_fw-la hominibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la verùm_fw-la non_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la chrstiani_n sed_fw-la quia_fw-la sunt_fw-la homines_fw-la episcopis_fw-la etiam_fw-la ea_fw-la ex_fw-la parte_fw-la rex_fw-la praeesset_fw-la so_o master_n harding_n say_v that_o the_o office_n of_o a_o king_n in_o itself_o be_v all_o one_o every_o where_o not_o only_o among_o the_o christian_a prince_n but_o also_o among_o the_o heathen_a so_o that_o a_o christian_a king_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v in_o decide_v church_n matter_n or_o meddle_v with_o any_o point_n of_o religion_n than_o a_o heathen_a and_o so_o fekenham_n and_o all_o the_o brood_n of_o jesuit_n do_v with_o all_o violence_n and_o virulency_n labour_v to_o disprove_v the_o prince_n authority_n and_o supremacy_n in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o the_o point_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o transfer_v the_o same_o whole_o unto_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n neither_o do_v i_o wonder_v so_o much_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v so_o universal_o gain_v and_o so_o long_o continue_v this_o power_n and_o retain_v this_o government_n from_o the_o right_a owner_n shall_v employ_v all_o his_o hierarchy_n to_o maintain_v that_o usurp_a authority_n which_o he_o hold_v with_o so_o much_o advantage_n to_o his_o episcopal_a see_n though_o with_o no_o small_a prejudice_n to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n when_o the_o emperor_n be_v busy_v with_o other_o affair_n &_o leave_v this_o care_n of_o religion_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o pope_n the_o pope_n to_o the_o bishop_n the_o bishop_n to_o their_o suffragans_fw-la and_o the_o suffragans_fw-la to_o the_o monk_n who_o authority_n be_v little_a their_o knowledge_n less_o and_o their_o honesty_n lest_o of_o all_o all_o thing_n be_v rule_v with_o great_a corruption_n &_o less_o truth_n than_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o long_o as_o possible_o he_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o possess_v it_o but_o at_o last_o when_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n shine_v and_o christian_a prince_n have_v the_o leisure_n to_o look_v and_o the_o heart_n to_o take_v hold_n upon_o their_o right_n the_o learned_a man_n oppose_v themselves_o against_o the_o pope_n usurp_a jurisdiction_n have_v sound_o prove_v the_o sovereign_a authority_n of_o christian_a king_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n that_o not_o only_o in_o other_o kingdom_n but_o also_o here_o in_o england_n this_o power_n be_v annex_v by_o divers_a law_n unto_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o crown_n and_o the_o lawful_a right_n of_o the_o king_n and_o i_o be_o persuade_v say_v that_o reverend_a archbishop_n bancroft_n have_v it_o not_o be_v that_o new_a adversary_n do_v arise_v 2â—1_n survey_v of_o discip_n c._n 22._o p._n 2â—1_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o papist_n before_o this_o time_n have_v be_v utter_o subdue_v for_o the_o devil_n see_v himself_o so_o like_a to_o lose_v the_o field_n reformation_n how_o the_o devil_n raise_v instrument_n to_o hinder_v the_o reformation_n stir_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o reformation_n a_o flock_n of_o violent_a and_o seditious_a man_n that_o pretend_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o hate_n to_o popery_n have_v notwithstanding_o join_v themselves_o like_o sampsons_n fox_n with_o the_o worst_a of_o papist_n in_o the_o worst_a and_o most_o pernicious_a doctrine_n that_o ever_o papist_n teach_v to_o rob_v king_n of_o their_o sacred_a and_o divine_a right_n and_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o all_o those_o point_n that_o do_v most_o special_o concern_v her_o government_n and_o governor_n and_o though_o in_o the_o fury_n of_o their_o wildeâ—eale_n â—eale_z they_o do_v no_o less_o malicious_o then_o false_o cast_v upon_o the_o sound_a protestant_n the_o aspersion_n of_o popery_n and_o malignancie_n yet_o i_o hope_v to_o make_v it_o plain_a unto_o my_o reader_n that_o themselves_o be_v the_o papist_n indeed_o or_o worse_o than_o papist_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n for_o 2._o as_o the_o whole_a college_n of_o cardinal_n puritan_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o puritan_n and_o all_o the_o school_n opinion_n 2_o of_o the_o jesuit_n do_v most_o stiff_o defend_v this_o usurp_a authority_n of_o the_o pope_n which_o as_o i_o say_v may_v be_v with_o the_o less_o admiration_n because_o of_o the_o prince_n concession_n and_o their_o own_o long_a possession_n of_o it_o so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n there_o be_v spring_v up_o of_o late_a a_o certain_a generation_n of_o viper_n the_o brood_n of_o anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n that_o do_v most_o violent_o strive_v not_o to_o detain_v what_o they_o have_v unjust_o obtain_v but_o a_o degree_n far_o worse_o to_o pull_v the_o sword_n out_o of_o their_o prince_n his_o hand_n and_o to_o place_n authority_n on_o they_o which_o have_v neither_o right_n to_o own_o it_o presbytery_n where_o the_o puritan_n place_n the_o authority_n to_o maintain_v religion_n 1._o in_o the_o presbytery_n nor_o discretion_n to_o use_v it_o and_o that_o be_v either_o 1._o a_o consistory_n of_o presbyter_n or_o 2._o a_o parliament_n of_o lay_v man_n for_o 1._o these_o new_a adversary_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o will_v most_o impudent_o take_v away_o from_o christian_a prince_n the_o supreme_a and_o immediate_a authority_n under_o christ_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a calling_n and_o cause_n will_v needs_o place_v the_o same_o in_o themselves_o and_o a_o consistorian_n company_n of_o their_o own_o faction_n a_o whole_a volume_n will_v not_o contain_v their_o absurdity_n falsity_n and_o blasphemy_n that_o they_o have_v utter_v about_o this_o point_n i_o will_v only_o give_v you_o a_o taste_n of_o what_o some_o of_o the_o chief_a
of_o they_o have_v belebed_n forth_o against_o the_o divine_a truth_n of_o god_n word_n and_o the_o sacred_a majesty_n of_o king_n 7._o calvin_n in_o amos_n cap._n 7._o master_n calvin_n a_o man_n otherwise_o of_o much_o worth_n and_o worthy_a to_o be_v honour_v yet_o in_o this_o point_n transport_v with_o his_o own_o passion_n call_v those_o blasphemer_n that_o do_v call_v king_n henry_n the_o eight_o the_o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o church_n of_o england_n 22._o stapâ—â—_n count_v â—â—dorn_v l_o 1._o p._n 22._o and_o stapleton_n say_v that_o he_o handle_v the_o king_n himself_o with_o such_o villainy_n and_o with_o so_o spiteful_a word_n as_o he_o never_o handle_v the_o pope_n more_o spiteful_o and_o all_o for_o this_o title_n of_o supremacy_n in_o church_n cause_n and_o in_o his_o 54._o epist_n to_o myconius_n he_o term_v they_o profane_a spirit_n and_o mad_a man_n that_o persuade_v the_o magistrate_n of_o geneva_n not_o to_o deprive_v themselves_o of_o that_o authority_n which_o god_n have_v give_v they_o viretus_fw-la be_v more_o virulent_a for_o he_o resemble_v they_o not_o to_o mad_a man_n as_o calvin_n do_v but_o to_o white_a devil_n because_o they_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o the_o king_n authority_n and_o he_o say_v they_o be_v false_a christian_n though_o they_o cover_v themselves_o with_o the_o cloak_n of_o the_o gospel_n pope_n how_o viretus_fw-la will_v prove_v the_o temporal_a pope_n as_o he_o call_v the_o king_n worse_o than_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n affirm_v that_o the_o put_n of_o all_o authority_n and_o power_n into_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n hand_n and_o make_v they_o master_n of_o the_o church_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o change_n of_o the_o popedom_n from_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n into_o a_o temporal_a pope_n who_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v will_v prove_v worse_o and_o more_o tyrannous_a than_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o confirm_v by_o these_o three_o reason_n reason_n 1_o 1._o because_o the_o spiritual_a pope_n have_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o punish_v man_n with_o death_n but_o be_v fain_o to_o crave_v the_o aid_n of_o the_o secular_a power_n which_o the_o temporal_a pope_n need_v not_o do_v 2._o because_o the_o old_a spiritual_a pope_n have_v some_o regard_n in_o their_o reason_n 2_o deal_n of_o counsel_n synod_n and_o ancient_a canon_n but_o the_o new_a secular_a pope_n will_v do_v what_o they_o listen_v without_o respect_n of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a order_n be_v it_o right_n or_o wrong_n 3._o because_o the_o romish_a pope_n be_v most_o common_o very_a reason_n 3_o learned_a but_o it_o happen_v oftentimes_o that_o the_o regal_a pope_n have_v neither_o learning_n nor_o knowledge_n in_o divine_a matter_n and_o yet_o these_o shall_v be_v they_o that_o shall_v command_v minister_n and_o preacher_n what_o they_o listen_v and_o to_o make_v this_o assertion_n good_a he_o affirm_v that_o he_o see_v in_o some_o place_n some_o christian_a prince_n under_o the_o title_n of_o reformation_n to_o have_v in_o 10_o or_o 20_o year_n usurp_v more_o tyranny_n over_o the_o church_n in_o their_o dominion_n than_o ever_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o adherent_n do_v in_o 600_o year_n all_o which_o reason_n be_v but_o mere_a foppery_n answer_v viretus_fw-la his_o scandalous_a reason_n answer_v blow_v up_o by_o the_o black_a devil_n to_o blast_v the_o beauty_n of_o this_o truth_n for_o we_o speak_v not_o of_o the_o abuse_n of_o any_o prince_n to_o justify_v the_o same_o against_o any_o one_o but_o of_o his_o right_n that_o can_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o any_o wrong_n and_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o a_o illiterate_a prince_n may_v prove_v a_o singular_a advancer_n of_o all_o learning_n as_o bishop_n wickham_n be_v no_o great_a scholar_n yet_o be_v he_o a_o most_o excellent_a instrument_n to_o produce_v abundance_n of_o famous_a clerk_n in_o this_o church_n and_o the_o king_n rule_v his_o church_n by_o those_o law_n which_o through_o his_o royal_a authority_n be_v make_v with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o great_a divine_n as_o hereafter_o i_o shall_v show_v unto_o you_o yet_o these_o spurious_a and_o specious_a pretext_n may_v serve_v like_o cloud_n to_o hide_v the_o light_n from_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o simple_a so_o cartwright_n also_o 411_o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 411_o that_o be_v our_o english_a firebrand_n and_o his_o disciple_n teach_v as_o harding_n have_v do_v before_o that_o king_n and_o prince_n do_v hold_v their_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n under_o christ_n as_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n only_o before_o all_o world_n coequal_a with_o the_o father_n and_o not_o as_o he_o be_v mediator_n and_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o the_o christian_a king_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n government_n than_o the_o heathen_a prince_n so_o travers_n say_v that_o the_o heathen_a prince_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n receive_v no_o more_o nor_o any_o further_a increase_n of_o their_o power_n whereby_o they_o may_v deal_v in_o church_n cause_n than_o they_o have_v before_o so_o the_o whole_a pack_n of_o the_o disciplinarian_o be_v all_o of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o do_v hold_v that_o all_o king_n aswell_o heathen_a as_o christian_a receive_v but_o one_o commission_n and_o equal_a authority_n immediate_o from_o god_n have_v no_o more_o to_o do_v with_o church_n cause_n the_o one_o sort_n then_o the_o other_o and_o i_o be_o ashamed_a to_o set_v down_o the_o rail_n and_o the_o scurrilous_a speech_n of_o anthony_n gilby_n against_o hen._n 8._o 77._o gilby_n in_o his_o admonition_n p._n 69._o knox_n in_o his_o exhâ—ta_n iâ—n_v to_o the_o nobility_n of_o scotland_n fol._n 77._o and_o of_o knox_n whittingham_n and_o other_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o king_n lawful_a right_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o be_v it_o so_o as_o cartwright_n travers_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o crew_n do_v avouch_v that_o king_n by_o be_v christian_n receive_v no_o more_o authority_n over_o christ_n his_o church_n than_o they_o have_v before_o false_a before_o which_o be_v most_o false_a yet_o this_o will_v appear_v most_o evident_a to_o all_o understand_a man_n that_o all_o king_n aswell_o the_o heathen_n as_o the_o christian_n be_v in_o the_o first_o place_n to_o see_v that_o their_o people_n do_v religious_o observe_v the_o worship_n of_o that_o god_n which_o they_o adore_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o shall_v christian_a prince_n have_v a_o care_n to_o preserve_v the_o religion_n of_o jesus_n christ_n religion_n the_o gentile_a king_n preserver_n of_o religion_n for_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o that_o all_o king_n ought_v to_o preserve_v their_o kingdom_n and_o all_o kingdom_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o mean_n by_o which_o they_o be_v first_o establish_v and_o they_o be_v establish_v by_o obedience_n and_o good_a manner_n neither_o shall_v you_o find_v any_o thing_n that_o can_v beget_v obedience_n and_o good_a manner_n but_o law_n and_o religion_n and_o religion_n do_v natural_o beget_v obedience_n unto_o the_o law_n therefore_o most_o of_o those_o king_n that_o give_v law_n be_v original_o priest_n 2._o syne_n ep_v 126._o vide_fw-la amis_fw-la part_n 2._o pag._n 14._o ad_fw-la magnas_fw-la râ—spubl_n utilitates_fw-la retinetur_fw-la religio_fw-la in_o civitatibus_fw-la cicero_n de_fw-fr divin_fw-fr l._n 2._o and_o as_o synesius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o priest_n and_o a_o prince_n be_v all_o one_o with_o they_o when_o the_o king_n to_o preserve_v their_o law_n inviolable_a and_o to_o keep_v their_o people_n in_o obedience_n that_o they_o may_v be_v happy_a become_v priest_n and_o exercise_v the_o duty_n of_o religion_n offer_v sacrifice_n unto_o their_o god_n and_o discharge_v the_o other_o office_n of_o the_o priestly_a function_n as_o our_o factious_a priest_n can_v willing_o take_v upon_o they_o the_o office_n of_o the_o king_n or_o if_o some_o of_o they_o be_v not_o priest_n as_o all_o be_v not_o lawmaker_n yet_o all_o of_o they_o preserve_v religion_n as_o the_o only_a preservation_n of_o their_o law_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o their_o kingdom_n which_o they_o see_v can_v not_o continue_v without_o religion_n but_o parliament_n 2._o in_o the_o parliament_n 2._o the_o wisdom_n of_o our_o grave_a prelate_n and_o the_o learning_n of_o our_o religious_a clergy_n have_v stop_v the_o course_n of_o this_o violent_a stream_n and_o hinder_v the_o translation_n of_o this_o right_n of_o king_n unto_o their_o newborn_a presbytery_n and_o late_o erect_v synod_n there_o spring_v up_o another_o generation_n out_o of_o the_o dregs_o of_o the_o former_a that_o because_o they_o will_v be_v sure_a to_o be_v bad_a enough_o out_o of_o their_o envy_n unto_o king_n and_o malice_n unto_o the_o church_n that_o the_o one_o do_v not_o advance_v their_o unworthiness_n and_o the_o other_o do_v not_o bear_v with_o their_o
to_o and_o intayled_a upon_o he_o in_o his_o own_o hand_n unclipped_a and_o unshaken_a for_o when_o the_o multitude_n shall_v be_v unbridled_a and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n be_v brandish_v in_o their_o hand_n we_o shall_v assure_o taste_v and_o i_o fear_v in_o too_o great_a a_o measure_n as_o experience_n now_o show_v of_o those_o miserable_a evil_n which_o uncontrolled_a ignorance_n furious_a zeal_n false_a hypocrisy_n and_o the_o merciless_a cruelty_n of_o the_o giddy-headed_a people_n and_o discontent_a peer_n shall_v bring_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o prince_n but_o to_o make_v it_o manifest_a unto_o the_o world_n what_o power_n and_o authority_n god_n have_v grant_v unto_o king_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o preservation_n of_o his_o true_a religion_n we_o find_v they_o the_o worst_a man_n at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n that_o mislike_v their_o government_n happy_a the_o king_n that_o maintain_v true_a religion_n make_v their_o kingdom_n happy_a and_o reject_v their_o authority_n and_o we_o see_v those_o church_n most_o happy_a and_o those_o kingdom_n most_o flourish_a which_o god_n have_v bless_v with_o religious_a king_n as_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n of_o judaea_n make_v it_o plain_a when_o david_n ezechias_n josias_n and_o the_o other_o virtuous_a king_n restore_v the_o religion_n and_o purify_v that_o service_n which_o the_o idolatry_n of_o other_o their_o predecessor_n have_v corrupt_v and_o we_o know_v that_o as_o moses_n 2._o moses_n exod._n 14.31_o numb_a 12.7_o 8_o deut._n 34.5_o josh_n 1.1_o 2._o so_o king_n be_v call_v the_o servant_n of_o god_n in_o a_o more_o special_a manner_n then_o all_o other_o be_v that_o be_v not_o only_o because_o they_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n but_o especial_o because_o he_o vouchsafe_v to_o use_v their_o service_n for_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o church_n and_o the_o honour_n of_o his_o son_n christ_n here_o on_o earth_n or_o to_o distribute_v their_o duty_n more_o particular_o we_o know_v the_o lord_n expect_v king_n the_o double_a service_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o so_o require_v a_o double_a service_n from_o every_o christian_a king_n 1._o the_o one_o common_a with_o all_o other_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o they_o be_v his_o creature_n and_o christian_n and_o therefore_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o all_o other_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o do_v 2._o the_o other_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o they_o alone_o to_o serve_v he_o as_o they_o be_v king_n and_o prince_n christian_n 1._o as_o they_o be_v christian_n in_o the_o first_o respect_n they_o be_v no_o more_o privilege_v to_o offend_v then_o other_o man_n but_o they_o be_v tie_v to_o the_o same_o obedience_n of_o god_n law_n and_o be_v oblige_v to_o perform_v as_o many_o virtuous_a action_n and_o to_o abstain_v from_o all_o vice_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o of_o their_o subject_n and_o if_o they_o fail_v in_o either_o point_n they_o shall_v be_v call_v to_o the_o same_o account_n and_o shall_v be_v judge_v with_o the_o same_o severity_n as_o the_o mean_a of_o their_o people_n and_o therefore_o be_v wise_a o_o you_o king_n 2.10_o psal_n 2.10_o be_v learned_a you_o that_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o earth_n serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o rejoice_v unto_o he_o with_o reverence_n for_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n 149.8_o rom._n 2.11_o psal_n 149.8_o but_o if_o they_o do_v offend_v he_o will_v bind_v king_n in_o fetter_n and_o their_o noble_n with_o link_n of_o iron_n and_o we_o dare_v not_o flatter_v you_o to_o give_v you_o the_o least_o liberty_n to_o neglect_v the_o strict_a service_n of_o the_o great_a god_n in_o the_o second_o respect_n twofold_a 2._o as_o they_o be_v christian_a king_n and_o that_o be_v twofold_a the_o service_n of_o all_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n have_v as_o i_o tell_v you_o before_o these_o two_o part_n 1._o to_o protect_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n 2._o to_o preserve_v peace_n and_o to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n for_o 1._o it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o the_o donatist_n of_o old_a church_n 1._o to_o protect_v the_o church_n the_o grand_a father_n of_o our_o new_a sectary_n be_v wont_a to_o say_v quid_fw-la imperatori_fw-la cum_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la what_o have_v we_o to_o do_v with_o the_o emperor_n 2._o aug._n count_v lit_fw-fr petil_o l._n 2._o or_o what_o have_v the_o emperor_n to_o do_v with_o the_o church_n but_o to_o this_o optatus_n answer_v that_o 3._o optat._v melivet_n lib._n 3._o ille_fw-la solito_fw-la furore_fw-la accensus_fw-la in_o haec_fw-la verba_fw-la prorupit_fw-la donatus_n out_o of_o his_o accustom_a madness_n burst_v forth_o into_o these_o mad_a term_n 8._o prima_fw-la omnium_fw-la in_fw-la republ_n functionum_fw-la est_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d arist_n l._n 7._o c._n 8._o for_o it_o be_v a_o duty_n that_o lie_v upon_o all_o prince_n because_o all_o both_o christian_n and_o pagan_n aught_o to_o be_v religious_a as_o i_o show_v to_o you_o before_o not_o only_o to_o be_v devout_a but_o also_o to_o be_v the_o mean_n to_o make_v all_o their_o subject_n so_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o become_v devote_v to_o god_n service_n as_o the_o practice_n of_o those_o heathen_n that_o have_v no_o other_o guide_n of_o their_o action_n then_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v make_v it_o plain_a for_o aristotle_n say_v 10._o aristot_n polit._n l._n 3._o c._n 10._o that_o quae_fw-la ad_fw-la deorum_fw-la cultum_fw-la pertinent_a commissa_fw-la sunt_fw-la regibus_fw-la &_o magistratibus_fw-la those_o thing_n that_o pertain_v unto_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o god_n be_v commit_v to_o the_o care_n of_o king_n and_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o whatsoever_o their_o religion_n be_v as_o indeed_o it_o be_v but_o mere_a superstition_n yet_o because_o superstition_n and_o religion_n hoc_fw-la habent_fw-la common_a do_v this_o in_o common_a ut_fw-la faciant_fw-la animos_fw-la humiles_fw-la formidine_fw-la divum_fw-la therefore_o to_o make_v man_n better_o the_o more_o humble_a and_o more_o dutiful_a the_o transgression_n thereof_o be_v deem_v worthy_a to_o receive_v punishment_n among_o the_o pagan_n and_o that_o punishment_n be_v appoint_v by_o they_o that_o have_v the_o principal_a authority_n to_o govern_v the_o commonwealth_n religion_n the_o chiefâ—_n magistrate_n of_o the_o heathen_n have_v the_o charge_n of_o religion_n as_o the_o athenian_a magistrate_n condemn_v socrates_n though_o he_o be_v a_o man_n wise_a than_o themselves_o yet_o as_o they_o conceive_v very_o faulty_a for_o his_o irreligion_n and_o derision_n of_o their_o adore_a god_n and_o tiberius_n will_v set_v up_o christ_n among_o the_o roman_a god_n though_o the_o act_n add_v no_o honour_n unto_o christ_n without_o the_o authority_n and_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o senate_n to_o show_v that_o the_o care_n of_o religion_n belong_v unto_o the_o emperor_n or_o chief_a magistrate_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v the_o king_n of_o israel_n to_o write_v a_o copy_n of_o his_o law_n in_o a_o book_n 19_o deut._n 17_o 18_o 19_o and_o to_o take_v heed_n to_o all_o the_o word_n of_o that_o law_n for_o to_o do_v they_o that_o be_v not_o only_o as_o a_o private_a person_n for_o so_o every_o man_n be_v not_o to_o write_v it_o but_o as_o king_n to_o reduce_v other_o to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o so_o the_o example_n of_o the_o best_a king_n both_o of_o israel_n and_o juda_n and_o of_o the_o best_a christian_a emperor_n do_v make_v this_o plain_a unto_o we_o 23._o josh_n 24_o 23._o for_o joshua_n cause_v all_o israel_n to_o put_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n that_o be_v among_o they_o religion_n the_o care_n of_o the_o good_a king_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o preserve_v the_o true_a religion_n and_o to_o incline_v their_o heart_n unto_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n manasses_n after_o his_o return_n from_o babylon_n take_v away_o the_o strange_a god_n and_o the_o idol_n out_o of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o cast_v they_o all_o out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o repair_v the_o altar_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o command_v juda_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n and_o what_o shall_v i_o say_v of_o david_n who_o whole_a study_n be_v to_o further_a the_o service_n of_o god_n and_o of_o jehosaphat_n asa_n josias_n ezechias_n and_o other_o that_o be_v rare_a pattern_n for_o other_o king_n for_o the_o well_o government_n of_o god_n church_n and_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n quod_fw-la non_fw-la tollit_fw-la praecepta_fw-la legis_fw-la sed_fw-la perficit_fw-la which_o take_v not_o away_o the_o rule_n of_o nature_n nor_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n but_o rather_o establish_v the_o one_o &_o perfect_v the_o other_o because_o christ_n come_v into_o the_o world_n non_fw-la ut_fw-la tolleret_fw-la jura_fw-la seculi_fw-la sed_fw-la ut_fw-la
the_o king_n how_o presumptuous_a then_o and_o injurious_a unto_o our_o king_n and_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o faction_n of_o this_o parliament_n without_o the_o king_n leave_n and_o contrary_a to_o his_o command_n to_o undertake_v the_o nomination_n of_o such_o a_o pack_n of_o schismatical_a divine_n for_o such_o a_o synod_n as_o may_v final_o determine_v such_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o discipline_n as_o themselves_o best_o like_v of_o let_v all_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o as_o yet_o never_o see_v the_o like_a precedent_n be_v the_o judge_n and_o tell_v we_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o religion_n of_o that_o church_n where_o the_o devil_n shall_v have_v the_o power_n to_o prompt_v worldling_n to_o nominate_v his_o prime_a chaplain_n socinian_n brownist_n anabaptist_n and_o the_o refuse_v of_o all_o the_o refractory_a clergy_n man_n the_o quality_n of_o the_o synod_n call_v man_n that_o seem_v learn_v in_o nothing_o but_o in_o the_o contradiction_n of_o learning_n and_o justify_v rebellion_n against_o their_o king_n and_o the_o church_n to_o compose_v the_o article_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o to_o frame_v a_o new_a government_n of_o our_o church_n i_o be_o even_o ashamed_a that_o so_o glorious_a a_o kingdom_n shall_v ever_o breed_v so_o base_a a_o faction_n that_o dare_v ever_o presume_v to_o be_v so_o audacious_a and_o i_o be_o sorry_a that_o i_o shall_v be_v so_o unhappy_a to_o live_v to_o see_v such_o a_o unparalleled_a boldness_n in_o any_o clergy_n that_o the_o like_a can_v be_v find_v in_o any_o ecclesiastical_a history_n from_o the_o first_o birth_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o this_o very_a day_n unless_o our_o sectary_n can_v produce_v it_o from_o some_o of_o the_o utopian_a kingdom_n that_o be_v so_o far_o southward_o in_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la beyond_o the_o torrid_a zone_n that_o we_o who_o zeal_n be_v not_o so_o fiery_a but_o be_v of_o the_o cold_a spirit_n can_v not_o yet_o perfect_o learn_v the_o true_a method_n of_o their_o anarchicall_a government_n or_o if_o our_o lawyer_n can_v show_v we_o the_o like_a precedent_n that_o ever_o parliament_n call_v a_o synod_n contrary_n to_o the_o king_n proclamation_n i_o shall_v rest_v behold_v to_o they_o produce_v it_o if_o they_o can_v credat_fw-la judaeus_n apella_fw-la non_fw-la ego_fw-la the_o three_o thing_n requisite_a to_o a_o king_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n religion_n 3_o a_o authority_n and_o power_n to_o guide_v the_o church_n and_o to_o uphold_v the_o true_a religion_n be_v power_n and_o authority_n to_o defend_v it_o for_o though_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v never_o so_o religious_a never_o so_o desirous_a to_o defend_v the_o faith_n and_o never_o so_o well_o able_a in_o his_o understanding_n &_o so_o well_o furnish_v with_o knowledge_n to_o set_v down_o what_o service_n and_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v use_v yet_o if_o he_o have_v not_o power_n and_o ability_n which_o do_v arise_v from_o his_o right_n and_o just_a authority_n to_o do_v it_o and_o to_o put_v the_o same_o in_o execution_n all_o the_o rest_n be_v but_o fruitless_a embryoe_n like_o those_o potential_o that_o be_v never_o reduce_v into_o action_n 129.6_o psal_n 129.6_o or_o like_o the_o grass_n upon_o the_o house_n top_n that_o wither_v before_o it_o be_v pluck_v up_o but_o to_o let_v you_o see_v that_o king_n and_o prince_n shall_v have_v this_o power_n and_o authority_n in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o over_o all_o ecclesiastical_a person_n we_o find_v that_o all_o age_n and_o all_o law_n have_v warrant_v they_o to_o do_v the_o same_o 26._o 1._o reg._n 2.27_o &_o 35._o jerem._n 26._o for_o solomon_n displace_v abiathar_n and_o place_v zadoc_n in_o his_o room_n jeremy_n case_n be_v hear_v by_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n theodosius_n and_o valentinian_n make_v a_o decree_n that_o all_o those_o shall_v be_v depose_v which_o be_v infect_v with_o the_o impiety_n of_o nestorius_n church_n how_o all_o king_n and_o emperor_n exercise_v this_o power_n over_o the_o church_n and_o justinian_n depose_v sylverius_n and_o vigilius_n and_o many_o other_o king_n and_o emperor_n do_v the_o like_a and_o not_o only_o the_o law_n of_o god_n whereof_o the_o king_n be_v the_o prime_a keeper_n and_o the_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n but_o also_o the_o statute_n of_o our_o land_n do_v give_v unto_o our_o king_n the_o nomination_n of_o bishop_n and_o some_o other_o elective_a dignity_n in_o the_o church_n the_o custody_n of_o the_o bishop_n temporalty_n during_o the_o vacation_n the_o patronage_n paramount_n or_o right_o to_o present_v by_o the_o last_o lapse_n and_o many_o other_o furtherance_n and_o preservative_n of_o religion_n be_v in_o terminis_fw-la terminantibus_fw-la depute_v by_o our_o law_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o for_o his_o care_n and_o charge_n thereof_o they_o have_v settle_v upon_o he_o our_o first_o fruit_n ten_o subsidy_n and_o all_o other_o contribution_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n which_o the_o pope_n receive_v while_o he_o usurp_v the_o government_n of_o this_o church_n these_o thing_n be_v due_a to_o he_o that_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n for_o the_o government_n and_o therefore_o see_v the_o example_n of_o all_o good_a king_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o of_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n and_o all_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n except_v those_o law_n of_o the_o pontificial_o that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o all_o divine_n except_v the_o jesuite_n and_o their_o swear_a brethren_n the_o presbyterian_o do_v most_o just_o ascribe_v this_o right_a and_o power_n unto_o king_n â—_o cassâ—â—_n de_fw-fr â—â—caâ—â—_n l._n 1._o â—_o â—_o i_o may_v true_o say_v with_o cassianus_n that_o there_o be_v no_o place_n of_o audience_n leave_v for_o they_o by_o who_o obedience_n be_v not_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o all_o have_v agree_v upon_o nor_o any_o excuse_n for_o those_o subject_n that_o assist_v not_o their_o sovereign_n to_o enable_v he_o to_o discharge_v this_o great_a charge_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o he_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v to_o they_o that_o pull_v this_o power_n and_o tear_v this_o prerogative_n out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n and_o place_n it_o in_o the_o hand_n of_o mad_a man_n right_n pâ—l_n 65.7_o how_o thâ—_n disciplir_n 〈◊〉_d the_o king_n of_o this_o right_n as_o the_o prophet_n epithet_n the_o madness_n of_o the_o people_n for_o that_o furious_a knox_n belch_v forth_o this_o unsavoury_a doctrine_n that_o the_o commonalty_n may_v lawful_o require_v of_o their_o king_n to_o have_v true_a preacher_n and_o if_o he_o be_v negligent_a they_o themselves_o may_v just_o provide_v they_o 5â—_n knox_n to_o the_o commonalty_n fol._n 49_o 50_o 5â—_n maintain_v they_o defend_v they_o against_o all_o that_o oppose_v they_o and_o detain_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n live_n from_o the_o other_o sort_n of_o minister_n a_o point_n full_o practise_v by_o the_o english_a scotizer_n of_o these_o day_n and_o as_o if_o this_o doctrine_n be_v not_o seditious_a enough_o and_o abundant_o sufficient_a to_o move_v rebellion_n goodman_n publish_v that_o horrible_a tenet_n unto_o the_o world_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a to_o kill_v wicked_a king_n which_o most_o dangerous_a and_o more_o damnable_a doctrine_n deane_n whittingham_n affirm_v to_o be_v the_o tenet_n of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o learned_a of_o they_o that_o be_v our_o disciplinarian_o we_o what_o true_a religion_n teach_v we_o but_o when_o as_o true_a religion_n do_v command_v we_o to_o obey_v our_o king_n whatsoever_o their_o religion_n be_v aut_fw-la agendo_fw-la aut_fw-la patiendo_fw-la either_o in_o suffer_v with_o patience_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v impose_v or_o in_o do_v with_o obedience_n whatsoever_o they_o do_v command_v religion_n can_v be_v no_o warrant_n for_o those_o action_n which_o must_v remain_v as_o the_o everlasting_a blemish_n of_o that_o religion_n which_o either_o command_v or_o approve_v of_o their_o do_v i_o be_o sure_a all_o wise_a man_n will_v detest_v these_o doctrine_n of_o devil_n and_o see_v it_o be_v a_o infallible_a rule_n that_o good_a deserve_v then_o to_o be_v account_v evil_a when_o it_o cease_v to_o be_v well_o do_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v no_o more_o lawful_a for_o private_a and_o inferior_a person_n to_o usurp_v the_o prince_n power_n and_o violent_o to_o remove_v idolatry_n or_o to_o cause_v any_o reformation_n than_o it_o be_v for_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o invasion_n or_o treason_n to_o establish_v the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o see_v in_o this_o or_o any_o other_o foreign_a kingdom_n because_o both_o be_v perform_v by_o the_o like_a usurp_a authority_n yet_o these_o be_v the_o opinion_n and_o practice_n of_o former_a time_n disciplinarian_n the_o old_a disciplinarian_n when_o buchanan_n knox_n cartwright_n goodman_n gilby_n penry_n fenner_n
martin_n travers_n throgmorton_n philips_n nicholls_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o introducer_n of_o outlandish_a and_o genevian_a discipline_n first_o broach_v these_o uncouth_a and_o unsufferable_a tenet_n in_o our_o land_n in_o the_o realm_n of_o england_n and_o scotland_n and_o true_o if_o their_o opinion_n have_v not_o disperse_v themselves_o like_o poison_n throughout_o all_o the_o vein_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o infect_v many_o of_o our_o nobility_n and_o as_o many_o of_o the_o great_a city_n of_o this_o kingdom_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o late_a unparallâ—ed_a rebellion_n these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o traitorous_a author_n of_o those_o unsavoury_a book_n which_o they_o publish_v and_o those_o damnable_a tenet_n which_o they_o most_o ignorant_o hold_v and_o malicious_o teach_v unto_o the_o people_n shall_v have_v sleep_v in_o silence_n their_o hallow_a and_o sanctify_a treason_n shall_v have_v remain_v untouched_a and_o their_o memorial_n shall_v have_v perish_v with_o they_o but_o see_v as_o saint_z chrysostome_n say_v of_o the_o heretic_n of_o his_o time_n that_o although_o in_o age_n they_o be_v young_a yet_o in_o malice_n they_o be_v equal_a to_o the_o ancient_a heretic_n and_o as_o the_o brood_n of_o serpent_n though_o they_o be_v of_o less_o stature_n disciplinarian_o our_o rebellious_a sectary_n far_o worse_a than_o all_o the_o former_a disciplinarian_o yet_o in_o their_o poison_n no_o less_o dangerous_a than_o their_o dam_n so_o no_o more_o have_v our_o new_a sectary_n our_o upstart_n anabaptist_n any_o less_o wickedness_n than_o their_o first_o begetter_n nay_o we_o find_v it_o true_a that_o as_o the_o poet_n say_v aetas_n parentum_fw-la pejor_fw-la avis_fw-fr tulit_fw-la nos_fw-la nequiores_fw-la these_o young_a cubbe_n prove_v worse_a than_o the_o old_a fox_n for_o if_o you_o compare_v the_o whelp_n with_o the_o wolf_n our_o latter_a schismatickes_n with_o their_o former_a master_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o you_o shall_v find_v less_o learning_n and_o more_o villainy_n less_o honesty_n and_o more_o subtlety_n hypocrisy_n and_o treachery_n in_o doctor_n burges_n master_n martial_n â—â—se_n goodwin_n burrowes_n calamy_n perne_n hill_n cheynell_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o giddy-headed_a incendiary_n then_o can_v be_v find_v in_o all_o the_o seditious_a pamphlet_n of_o the_o former_a disciplinarian_o or_o of_o they_o that_o be_v hang_v as_o penry_n for_o their_o treason_n for_o these_o man_n do_v not_o only_o as_o sidonius_n say_v of_o the_o like_a apertè_fw-la invidere_fw-la â—pâ—sâ—_n 〈…〉_o â—pâ—sâ—_n abjectè_fw-la fingere_fw-la &_o serviliter_fw-la superbiro_fw-la open_o envy_v the_o state_n of_o the_o bishop_n base_o forge_n lie_v against_o they_o and_o servile_o swell_v with_o the_o pride_n of_o their_o own_o conceit_a sanctity_n and_o appâ—â—â—ut_o ignorance_n but_o they_o have_v also_o most_o impudent_o even_a 〈◊〉_d their_o pulpit_n slander_v the_o footstep_n of_o god_n anoint_v and_o to_o bring_v the_o abomination_n of_o their_o transgression_n to_o stand_v in_o the_o holy_a place_n they_o have_v with_o achan_n trouble_v israel_n and_o torment_v the_o whole_a land_n yea_o these_o three_o kingdom_n england_n scotland_n and_o ireland_n and_o for_o incite_v provoke_a and_o encourage_v simple_a ignorant_a poor_a discontent_a and_o seditious_a sectary_n repent_v for_o which_o their_o intolerable_a villainy_n if_o i_o be_v not_o deceive_v in_o my_o judgement_n they_o of_o all_o other_o and_o above_o all_o the_o rebel_n in_o the_o kingdom_n deserve_v the_o great_a and_o severe_a punishment_n god_n of_o heaven_n give_v they_o the_o grace_n to_o repent_v to_o be_v rebel_n and_o traitor_n against_o their_o own_o most_o gracious_a king_n they_o have_v not_o only_o with_o jerusalem_n justify_v samaria_n sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n but_o they_o have_v justify_v all_o the_o samaritan_n all_o the_o sodomite_n all_o the_o schismatic_n heretic_n rebel_n and_o traitor_n papist_n and_o atheist_n and_o all_o that_o go_v before_o they_o judas_n himself_o in_o many_o circumstance_n not_o except_v and_o that_o which_o make_v their_o do_n the_o more_o evil_a and_o the_o more_o exceed_o wicked_a be_v that_o they_o make_v religion_n to_o be_v the_o warrant_n for_o their_o evil_a do_n the_o packhorse_n to_o carry_v and_o the_o cloak_n to_o cover_v all_o their_o treachery_n and_o thereby_o they_o draw_v the_o great_a multitude_n of_o poor_a zelots_n to_z be_v their_o follower_n and_o therefore_o see_v it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o honour_n but_o also_o the_o duty_n as_o of_o all_o other_o king_n so_o likewise_o of_o our_o king_n to_o be_v as_o the_o prince_n of_o our_o land_n be_v just_o style_v the_o defender_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o regard_n of_o enemy_n abroad_o but_o also_o in_o respect_n of_o those_o far_o worse_a enemy_n which_o desire_v alteration_n at_o home_n it_o behoove_v the_o king_n to_o look_v to_o these_o homebred_a enemy_n of_o the_o church_n and_o see_v the_o king_n though_o never_o so_o willing_a for_o his_o piety_n and_o religion_n right_a what_o god_n faithful_a servant_n and_o the_o king_n loyal_a subject_n must_v do_v in_o these_o time_n 1._o to_o justify_v the_o king_n right_a never_o so_o able_a for_o his_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n yet_o without_o strength_n and_o power_n to_o effect_v what_o he_o desire_v can_v defend_v the_o faith_n and_o maintain_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o violence_n of_o sectary_n and_o traitor_n within_o his_o kingdom_n it_o behoove_v we_o all_o to_o do_v these_o two_o thing_n 1._o to_o justify_v the_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d his_o authority_n and_o right_a to_o be_v the_o supreme_a governor_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o god_n true_a religion_n and_o service_n both_o in_o respect_n of_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n and_o that_o none_o else_o pope_n or_o parliament_n have_v any_o power_n at_o all_o herein_o but_o what_o they_o have_v derivative_o from_o he_o which_o i_o hope_v we_o have_v sufficient_o prove_v 2._o rebel_n 2_o to_o assist_v he_o against_o the_o rebel_n to_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o our_o king_n and_o to_o add_v our_o strength_n force_n and_o power_n to_o enable_v his_o power_n to_o discharge_v this_o duty_n against_o all_o the_o innovator_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o our_o peace_n for_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o this_o church_n and_o commonwealth_n for_o that_o power_n which_o be_v call_v the_o king_n power_n and_o be_v grant_v and_o give_v to_o he_o of_o god_n be_v not_o only_o that_o heroic_a virtue_n of_o fortitude_n which_o god_n plant_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o most_o noble_a prince_n as_o he_o have_v most_o gracious_o do_v it_o in_o abundant_a measure_n in_o our_o most_o gracious_a king_n but_o it_o be_v the_o collect_v and_o unite_a power_n and_o strength_n of_o all_o his_o subject_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v we_o to_o join_v and_o submit_v it_o for_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o king_n power_n against_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v oppose_v it_o and_o if_o we_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v the_o same_o then_o questionless_a whatsoever_o mischief_n idolatry_n barbarity_n or_o superstition_n shall_v take_v root_n in_o the_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o oppression_n and_o wickedness_n shall_v impair_v the_o commonwealth_n heaven_n will_v free_v his_o majesty_n and_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n in_o no_o small_a measure_n must_v undoubted_o light_v upon_o we_o and_o our_o posterity_n even_o as_o deborah_n say_v of_o they_o that_o refuse_v to_o assist_v barac_n against_o his_o enemy_n curse_v you_o meroz_n 5.23_o judg._n 5.23_o curse_v bitter_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o because_o they_o come_v not_o forth_o to_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a chap._n viii_o show_v it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o king_n to_o make_v ecclesiastical_a law_n and_o canon_n prove_v by_o many_o authority_n and_o example_n that_o the_o good_a king_n and_o emperor_n make_v such_o law_n by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n and_o not_o of_o their_o lie_v counsellor_n how_o our_o late_a canon_n come_v to_o be_v annul_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o admit_v his_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n to_o be_v of_o his_o council_n and_o to_o delegate_v secular_a authority_n or_o civil_a jurisdiction_n unto_o they_o prove_v by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o heathen_n jew_n and_o christian_n out_o of_o all_o this_o that_o have_v be_v speak_v it_o be_v more_o than_o manifest_a that_o the_o king_n ought_v to_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n over_o god_n church_n and_o the_o government_n thereof_o and_o the_o great_a care_n to_o preserve_v true_a religion_n throughout_o all_o his_o dominion_n this_o be_v his_o duty_n and_o this_o be_v his_o honour_n that_o god_n have_v commit_v not_o a_o people_n but_o his_o people_n and_o the_o member_n of_o his_o son_n under_o his_o charge_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o which_o charge_n it_o be_v
ariamirus_n wambanus_n richaredus_n and_o divers_a other_o king_n of_o spain_n do_v in_o like_a manner_n and_o charlemagne_n who_o approve_v not_o the_o decision_n of_o the_o greekish_a synod_n write_v a_o book_n against_o the_o same_o image_n same_o entitle_v a_o treatise_n of_o charlemaigne_n against_o the_o greekish_a synod_n touch_v image_n whereby_o the_o king_n maintain_v himself_o in_o possession_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n say_v johannes_n beda_n of_o which_o law_n there_o be_v many_o in_o a_o book_n call_v the_o capitulary_a decree_n of_o charles_n the_o great_a who_o as_o pepin_n his_o predecessor_n have_v do_v in_o the_o city_n of_o bourge_n so_o do_v he_o also_o assemble_v many_o counsel_n in_o divers_a place_n of_o his_o kingdom_n as_o at_o mayens_n at_o tours_n at_o rein_n at_o chaalon_n at_o arles_n and_o the_o sixth_o most_o famous_a of_o all_o at_o francfort_n where_o himself_o be_v present_a in_o person_n and_o condemn_v the_o error_n of_o felician_n and_o so_o other_o king_n of_o france_n and_o the_o king_n of_o our_o own_o kingdom_n of_o england_n both_o before_o and_o after_o the_o conquest_n as_o master_n fox_n plentiful_o record_v do_v make_v many_o law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n but_o as_o dioclesian_n dioclesian_n the_o say_n of_o dioclesian_n that_o be_v neither_o the_o best_a nor_o the_o happy_a governor_n say_v most_o true_o of_o the_o civil_a government_n that_o there_o be_v nothing_o hard_o than_o to_o rule_v well_o commonwealth_n well_o that_o be_v to_o rule_v the_o commonwealth_n so_o it_o be_v much_o hard_a to_o govern_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n therefore_o as_o there_o can_v be_v a_o argument_n of_o great_a wisdom_n in_o a_o prince_n nor_o any_o thing_n of_o great_a safety_n and_o felicity_n to_o the_o commonwealth_n then_o for_o he_o to_o make_v choice_n of_o a_o wise_a council_n to_o assist_v he_o in_o his_o most_o weighty_a affair_n 12._o tacitus_n annal._n lib._n 12._o say_v cornelius_n tacitus_n so_o all_o religious_a king_n must_v do_v the_o like_a in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o make_n of_o their_o law_n for_o that_o government_n for_o god_n out_o of_o his_o great_a mercy_n to_o they_o and_o no_o less_o desire_n to_o have_v his_o people_n religious_o govern_v leave_v such_o man_n to_o be_v their_o supporter_n their_o helper_n and_o advicer_n in_o the_o performance_n of_o these_o duty_n and_o i_o pray_v you_o who_o do_v king_n choose_v for_o this_o business_n but_o who_o god_n have_v ordain_v for_o that_o purpose_n for_o you_o may_v observe_v that_o although_o those_o christian_a king_n and_o emperor_n make_v their_o law_n as_o have_v the_o supremacy_n and_o the_o chief_a care_n of_o god_n religion_n commit_v by_o god_n into_o their_o hand_n yet_o they_o do_v never_o make_v they_o that_o ever_o i_o can_v read_v with_o the_o advice_n counsel_n or_o direction_n of_o any_o of_o their_o peer_n or_o lay_v subject_n but_o as_o david_n have_v nathan_n and_o gad_n clergy_n the_o good_a king_n and_o emperor_n make_v their_o law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n only_o by_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o clergy_n nabuchadnezzar_n have_v daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o jewish_a king_n and_o heathen_n have_v their_o prophet_n only_o and_o priest_n to_o direct_v they_o in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n so_o those_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n take_v their_o bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n only_o to_o be_v their_o counsellor_n and_o director_n in_o all_o church_n cause_n as_o it_o appear_v out_o of_o all_o the_o forecited_n author_n and_o all_o the_o history_n that_o do_v write_v thereof_o and_o justinian_n publish_v this_o law_n that_o when_o any_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n or_o matter_n be_v move_v his_o lie_v officer_n shall_v not_o intermeddle_v with_o it_o justinian_n a_o good_a law_n of_o justinian_n but_o shall_v suffer_v the_o bishop_n to_o end_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o canon_n the_o word_n be_v si_fw-mi ecclesiasticum_fw-la negotium_fw-la sit_fw-la nullam_fw-la communionem_fw-la habento_fw-la civiles_fw-la magistratus_fw-la cum_fw-la ea_fw-la disceptatione_n 123._o constit_fw-la 123._o sed_fw-la religiosissimi_fw-la episcopi_fw-la secundum_fw-la sacros_fw-la canon_n negotio_fw-la finem_fw-la imponunto_fw-la for_o the_o good_a emperor_n know_v full_a well_o that_o the_o lay_v senate_n neither_o understand_v what_o to_o determine_v in_o the_o point_n of_o faith_n and_o the_o government_n of_o christ_n church_n nor_o be_v ever_o willing_a to_o do_v any_o great_a good_a or_o any_o special_a favour_n unto_o the_o shepherd_n of_o christ_n flock_n and_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n because_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v foretold_v it_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v hate_v we_o 15.19_o john_n 15.19_o that_o secular_a man_n and_o lay_v senator_n shall_v common_o oppose_v cross_n and_o show_v all_o the_o spite_n they_o can_v unto_o the_o clergy_n of_o who_o our_o saviour_n say_v 10.16_o matth._n 10.16_o behold_v i_o send_v you_o forth_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o sheep_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o wolf_n whence_o this_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d great_a distance_n between_o their_o disposition_n be_v observe_v it_o grow_v into_o a_o proverb_n that_o laici_fw-la semper_fw-la infesti_fw-la sunt_fw-la clericis_fw-la clergy_n how_o the_o laity_n love_v the_o clergy_n and_o doctor_n meriton_n in_o a_o sermon_n before_o king_n james_n observe_v this_o as_o one_o of_o the_o good_a favour_n the_o clergy_n of_o england_n find_v from_o our_o parliament_n since_o the_o reformation_n when_o many_o man_n first_o begin_v to_o be_v translate_v from_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a to_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n 4._o a_o very_a memorable_a act_n anno_fw-la 39_o eliz._n cap._n 4._o and_o to_o prescribe_v law_n for_o christ_n his_o spouse_n to_o make_v a_o act_n that_o all_o wander_a beggar_n after_o their_o correction_n by_o the_o constable_n shall_v be_v bring_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o parish_n to_o have_v their_o name_n register_v in_o a_o book_n and_o the_o constable_n use_v to_o give_v to_o the_o minister_n 2_o for_o his_o pain_n for_o every_o one_o so_o register_v but_o if_o he_o refuse_v or_o neglect_v to_o do_v it_o the_o statute_n say_v he_o shall_v be_v punish_v 5_o for_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v be_v so_o omit_v where_o beside_o the_o honourable_a office_n i_o will_v not_o say_v to_o make_v the_o minister_n of_o christ_n a_o beadle_n of_o the_o beggar_n but_o a_o register_n of_o the_o vagrant_n you_o see_v the_o punishment_n of_o one_o neglect_n amount_v to_o the_o reward_n of_o thirty_o labour_n therefore_o all_o the_o christian_a emperor_n and_o the_o wise_a king_n consider_v this_o great_a charge_n that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o they_o to_o make_v wholesome_a law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o see_v the_o inclination_n of_o the_o laity_n will_v never_o permit_v any_o of_o these_o lay_v elder_n and_o the_o citizen_n of_o the_o world_n to_o usurp_v this_o authority_n to_o be_v the_o composer_n contriver_n or_o assistant_n in_o conclude_v of_o any_o ecclesiastical_a law_n church_n that_o the_o laity_n shall_v have_v no_o interest_n in_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n until_o the_o fence_n of_o god_n vineyard_n be_v pull_v down_o and_o the_o wild_a boar_n out_o of_o the_o forest_n the_o audacious_a presumption_n of_o the_o unruly_a commonalty_n venture_v either_o to_o govern_v the_o church_n or_o to_o subdue_v their_o prince_n since_o which_o encroachment_n upon_o the_o right_n of_o king_n it_o have_v never_o succeed_v well_o with_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o i_o dare_v bold_o say_v it_o &_o fidenter_fw-la quia_fw-la fideliter_fw-la and_o the_o more_o bold_o because_o most_o true_o the_o more_o authority_n they_o shall_v gain_v herein_o the_o less_o glory_n shall_v christ_n have_v from_o the_o service_n of_o his_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v wise_a o_o you_o king_n and_o consider_v how_o any_o new_a canon_n be_v to_o be_v make_v by_o our_o statute_n 25._o hen._n 8._o ob._n ob._n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v if_o this_o be_v so_o that_o the_o laity_n have_v no_o right_a in_o make_v law_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o government_n of_o god_n church_n but_o that_o it_o belong_v whole_o unto_o the_o king_n to_o do_v it_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o bishop_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o clergy_n then_o how_o come_v the_o parliament_n to_o annul_v those_o canon_n that_o be_v so_o make_v by_o the_o king_n and_o clergy_n because_o they_o have_v no_o vote_n nor_o consent_n in_o confirm_v of_o they_o sol._n sol._n sol._n true_o i_o can_v answer_v to_o this_o objection_n unless_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o what_o the_o poet_n say_v dum_fw-la furor_fw-la in_o cursu_fw-la currenti_fw-la cede_fw-la furori_fw-la difficiles_fw-la aditus_fw-la impetus_fw-la omnis_fw-la
both_o govern_v his_o episcopacy_n and_o his_o principality_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v of_o divers_a man_n that_o be_v both_o the_o prince_n and_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o same_o city_n as_o the_o archbishop_n of_o collen_n mentz_n 30._o theod._n l._n 2._o c._n 30._o trier_n and_o other_o german_a prince_n angl._n henr._n of_o huntingdon_n hist_o angl._n that_o be_v both_o ecclesiastical_a pastor_n and_o great_a secular_a prince_n and_o hubert_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v for_o a_o long_a while_n viceroy_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o so_o leo_n 9_o julius_n 2._o philip_n archbishop_z of_o york_n adelboldus_fw-la innocent_a 2._o collenutius_n and_o blondus_n and_o many_o other_o famous_a and_o most_o worthy_a bishop_n both_o of_o this_o island_n and_o of_o other_o kingdom_n have_v undertake_v and_o exercise_v both_o the_o function_n and_o saint_n paul_n recommend_v secular_a business_n and_o judgement_n unto_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n 29._o aug._n tom_n 3._o the_o operib_n monach_n c._n 29._o as_o s._n augustine_n testify_v at_o large_a where_o he_o say_v i_o call_v the_o lord_n jesus_n a_o witness_n to_o my_o soul_n that_o for_o so_o much_o as_o concern_v my_o commodity_n i_o have_v rather_o work_v every_o day_n with_o my_o hand_n and_o to_o reserve_v the_o other_o hour_n free_a to_o read_v pray_v and_o exercise_v myself_o in_o scripture_n then_o to_o sustain_v the_o tumultuous_a perplexity_n of_o other_o man_n cause_n in_o determine_v secular_a controversy_n by_o judgement_n or_o take_v they_o up_o by_o arbitrement_n to_o which_o trouble_v the_o apostle_n have_v appoint_v we_o not_o of_o his_o own_o will_n but_o of_o his_o that_o speak_v in_o he_o and_o as_o this_o excellent_a father_n that_o write_v so_o many_o worthy_a volume_n do_v notwithstanding_o employ_v no_o small_a part_n of_o his_o time_n in_o these_o troublesome_a affair_n so_o s._n ambrose_n twice_o undertake_v a_o honourable_a embassy_n for_o valentinian_n the_o emperor_n unto_o the_o tyrant_n maximus_n 7._o socrat._v eccl._n hiss_v lib._n 7._o and_o marutha_n bishop_n of_o mesopotamia_n be_v send_v by_o the_o roman_a emperor_n a_o ambassador_n to_o the_o king_n of_o persia_n in_o which_o employment_n he_o have_v abundant_o benefit_v both_o the_o church_n and_o the_o emperor_n and_o we_o read_v of_o divers_a famous_a man_n that_o undertake_v divers_a function_n and_o yet_o neither_o confound_v their_o office_n nor_o neglect_v their_o duty_n for_o spiridion_n be_v a_o husbandman_n and_o a_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n a_o pastor_n of_o sheep_n and_o a_o feeder_n of_o soul_n and_o yet_o none_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n that_o we_o read_v of_o either_o envy_v his_o farm_n or_o blame_v his_o neglect_n in_o his_o bishopric_n but_o they_o admire_v his_o simplicity_n and_o commend_v his_o sanctity_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o spirit_n of_o our_o hypocritical_a saint_n 13_o theodor._n lib._n 4._o â—_o 13_o and_o theodoret_n write_v that_o one_o james_n bishop_n of_o nisib_n be_v both_o a_o bishop_n and_o a_o captain_n of_o the_o same_o city_n which_o by_o the_o help_n of_o his_o god_n he_o manful_o preserve_v against_o sapor_n king_n of_o persia_n and_o eusebius_n bishop_n of_o samosis_n manage_v himself_o with_o all_o warlike_a abiliment_n range_v along_o throughout_o all_o syria_n phoenicia_n and_o palaestina_n and_o as_o he_o pass_v erect_a church_n and_o ordain_v priest_n and_o deacon_n and_o perform_v such_o other_o ecclesiastical_a pension_n as_o pertain_v to_o his_o office_n in_o all_o place_n and_o i_o fear_v i_o the_o iniquity_n of_o our_o time_n will_v now_o call_v upon_o all_o bishop_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v the_o like_a to_o preach_v unto_o our_o people_n and_o to_o fight_v against_o god_n enemy_n that_o have_v long_o labour_v to_o overthrow_v his_o church_n as_o we_o read_v of_o some_o bishop_n of_o this_o kingdom_n that_o have_v be_v drive_v to_o do_v the_o like_a and_o if_o these_o man_n may_v do_v these_o thing_n without_o blame_n as_o they_o do_v why_o may_v not_o the_o same_o man_n be_v both_o a_o bishop_n and_o the_o king_n counsellor_n both_o a_o preacher_n in_o the_o pulpit_n and_o a_o justice_n of_o the_o peace_n on_o the_o bench_n and_o yet_o the_o calling_n not_o confound_v though_o the_o same_o man_n be_v call_v to_o both_o office_n for_o you_o know_v the_o office_n of_o a_o lawyer_n be_v different_a from_o the_o office_n of_o a_o physician_n and_o the_o office_n of_o a_o physician_n as_o different_a from_o the_o duty_n of_o a_o divine_a and_o yet_o as_o saint_n luke_n be_v a_o excellent_a physician_n and_o a_o heavenly_a evangelist_n and_o s._n paul_n as_o good_a a_o lawyer_n as_o he_o be_v a_o preacher_n for_o he_o be_v breed_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o gamaliel_n as_o be_v master_n calvin_n too_o as_o good_a a_o civilian_n as_o he_o be_v a_o divine_a for_o that_o be_v his_o first_o profession_n so_o the_o same_o man_n may_v as_o in_o many_o place_n they_o do_v and_o that_o without_o blame_n both_o play_n the_o part_n of_o a_o physician_n to_o cure_v the_o body_n and_o of_o a_o divine_a to_o instruct_v the_o soul_n and_o therefore_o why_o not_o of_o a_o lawyer_n when_o as_o the_o preacher_n duty_n next_o to_o the_o teach_n of_o the_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v to_o persuade_v man_n to_o live_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o justice_n and_o justice_n we_o can_v understand_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n and_o if_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o know_v the_o law_n why_o shall_v he_o be_v think_v a_o unfit_a man_n to_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o law_n but_o chap._n ix_o show_v a_o full_a answer_n to_o four_o special_a objection_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o civil_a jurisdiction_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n their_o ability_n to_o discharge_v these_o office_n and_o desire_v to_o benefit_v the_o commonwealth_n why_o some_o counsel_n inhibit_v these_o office_n unto_o bishop_n that_o the_o king_n may_v give_v title_n of_o honour_n unto_o his_o clergy_n of_o this_o title_n lord_n not_o unfit_o give_v to_o the_o bishop_n prove_v the_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v six_o special_a reason_n why_o the_o king_n shall_v confer_v honour_n and_o favour_n upon_o his_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n ob._n 1_o 1._o if_o you_o say_v the_o office_n of_o a_o preacher_n require_v the_o whole_a man_n and_o where_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o discharge_v one_o duty_n 2.16_o 2._o cor._n 2.16_o for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d then_o certain_o one_o man_n be_v never_o able_a to_o supply_v two_o charge_n sol._n sol._n i_o answer_v that_o this_o indefinite_a censure_n be_v uncertain_o true_a and_o most_o certain_o false_a as_o i_o have_v prove_v unto_o you_o before_o by_o many_o example_n of_o most_o holy_a man_n that_o discharge_v two_o office_n with_o great_a applause_n and_o no_o very_o great_a difficulty_n to_o themselves_o for_o though_o s._n matthew_n can_v not_o return_v to_o his_o trade_n of_o publican_n because_o that_o a_o continue_a attendance_n on_o a_o secular_a business_n will_v have_v take_v he_o from_o his_o apostolate_a and_o prove_v a_o impediment_n to_o his_o evangelique_n ministration_n yet_o s._n peter_n may_v return_v to_o his_o net_n as_o he_o do_v without_o blame_n because_o that_o a_o temporary_a employment_n and_o no_o constant_a secession_n can_v be_v no_o hindrance_n to_o our_o clericall_a office_n thing_n no_o man_n be_v always_o able_a to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n when_o there_o be_v no_o man_n that_o can_v so_o whole_o addict_v himself_o to_o any_o kind_n of_o art_n trade_n or_o faculty_n but_o that_o he_o must_v sometime_o interchangeable_o afford_v himself_o leisure_n either_o for_o his_o recreation_n ut_fw-la quemvis_fw-la animo_fw-la possit_fw-la sufferre_fw-la laborem_fw-la or_o the_o recollection_n of_o strength_n and_o ability_n to_o discharge_v his_o office_n by_o the_o undertake_n of_o some_o other_o exercise_n which_o be_v to_o many_o man_n their_o chief_a recreation_n as_o you_o see_v the_o husbandman_n change_n of_o labour_n do_v still_o enable_v he_o to_o continue_v in_o labour_n and_o the_o courtier_n can_v always_o wait_v in_o the_o same_o posture_n nor_o the_o scribe_n always_o write_v nor_o the_o divine_a always_o study_v but_o there_o must_v be_v a_o exchange_n of_o his_o action_n recreation_n change_v of_o labour_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o recreation_n for_o the_o better_a performance_n of_o his_o chief_a employment_n and_o that_o time_n which_o either_o some_o gentleman_n citizens_z or_o courtier_n spend_v in_o play_v hawk_v or_o hunt_v only_o for_o their_o recreation_n the_o better_a to_o enable_v they_o to_o discharge_v their_o office_n why_o may_v not_o the_o divine_a employ_v it_o in_o the_o performance_n of_o any_o other_o duty_n different_a but_o not_o destructive_a or_o contradictory_n to_o his_o more_o special_a function_n
especial_o consider_v that_o the_o discharge_n of_o those_o good_a duty_n to_o give_v counsel_n to_o do_v justice_n to_o relieve_v the_o distress_a and_o the_o like_a be_v more_o acceptable_a recreation_n unto_o they_o as_o it_o be_v meat_n and_o drink_v to_o christ_n to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n than_o the_o other_o forenamed_a exercise_n be_v or_o can_v be_v to_o any_o other_o and_o consider_v also_o 4.34_o john_n 4.34_o that_o where_o the_o bishop_n or_o pastor_n have_v great_a affair_n and_o much_o charge_n he_o may_v have_v great_a help_n and_o much_o aid_n to_o assist_v he_o you_o will_v allow_v we_o a_o hour_n for_o our_o recreation_n why_o will_v you_o not_o allow_v we_o that_o hour_n to_o do_v justice_n 2._o if_o you_o say_v they_o be_v spiritual_a man_n and_o therefore_o can_v ob._n 2_o have_v so_o great_a a_o care_n of_o the_o temporal_a state_n and_o commonwealth_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o now_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v the_o church_n affair_n sol._n 1_o the_o ability_n of_o thâ—_n clergy_n to_o manage_v civil_a affair_n and_o the_o church_n be_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o have_v as_o good_a interest_n therein_o and_o better_o we_o hope_v then_o many_o of_o the_o commonwealth_n have_v in_o the_o church_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v as_o able_a to_o understand_v what_o be_v beneficial_a to_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o any_o other_o for_o ignatius_n say_v 〈◊〉_d ignat._n epist_n ad_fw-la ephes_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o king_n ought_v to_o be_v serve_v by_o wise_a man_n and_o by_o those_o that_o be_v of_o great_a understanding_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o not_o to_o be_v attend_v upon_o by_o weak_a and_o simple_a man_n and_o if_o king_n must_v be_v serve_v by_o such_o man_n then_o certain_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v perform_v by_o weaver_n and_o tailor_n and_o other_o like_o jeroboam_n priest_n but_o it_o will_v require_v man_n of_o great_a ability_n learning_n and_o understanding_n in_o all_o business_n whatsoever_o such_o as_o be_v indeed_o well_o able_a to_o discourse_v de_fw-fr quolibet_fw-la ente_fw-la and_o they_o have_v very_o unprofitable_o consume_v themselves_o with_o their_o time_n in_o their_o head_n pain_n vigil_n and_o heart-breaking_a study_n in_o traverse_v over_o all_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o the_o world_n it_o the_o clergy_n of_o better_a ab_fw-la lity_n to_o benefit_v the_o commonwealth_n thâ—n_o many_o other_o that_o now_o swâ—y_v it_o if_o they_o have_v learn_v nothing_o whereby_o they_o may_v benefit_v their_o own_o commonwealth_n or_o do_v understand_v less_o what_o belong_v unto_o the_o good_a of_o their_o country_n especial_o in_o matter_n of_o equity_n and_o right_n then_o illiterate_a burgess_n and_o mere_a chapman_n for_o if_o you_o read_v but_o the_o book_n of_o the_o prophet_n you_o shall_v find_v how_o plentiful_a they_o be_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o peace_n in_o the_o policy_n of_o war_n and_o in_o the_o best_a counsel_n for_o all_o thing_n which_o concern_v the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o do_v not_o the_o divine_v read_v the_o history_n of_o all_o or_o most_o other_o commonwealth_n how_o else_o shall_v they_o be_v enable_v to_o propose_v unto_o their_o people_n the_o example_n of_o god_n justice_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o his_o bounty_n and_o favour_n unto_o the_o observer_n of_o his_o law_n throughout_o all_o age_n and_o in_o all_o place_n of_o this_o world_n and_o will_v you_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o the_o assistance_n of_o such_o instrument_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o people_n commonwealth_n the_o employment_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o civil_a affair_n be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n that_o be_v strong_a than_o any_o one_o man_n can_v rule_v and_o will_v quick_o despise_v heaven_n and_o destroy_v the_o earth_n if_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o awe_v with_o religion_n or_o will_v you_o damn_n up_o the_o channel_n of_o those_o benefit_n that_o shall_v flow_v from_o they_o to_o the_o commonwealth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o addition_n of_o any_o honour_n to_o the_o call_n of_o a_o bishop_n but_o the_o king_n interest_n and_o the_o people_n good_a that_o be_v aim_v at_o when_o we_o assert_v the_o capacity_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o the_o most_o public_a affair_n 84._o petrus_n blesensis_n ep_v 84._o because_o as_o petrus_n blesensis_n say_v it_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o instruct_v the_o king_n to_o righteousness_n to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o sanctity_n and_o sobriety_n unto_o the_o court_n to_o mix_v the_o influence_n of_o religion_n with_o the_o design_n of_o state_n and_o to_o restrain_v the_o malignity_n of_o the_o ill-disposed_a people_n and_o all_o history_n do_v relate_v unto_o we_o that_o when_o pious_a bishop_n be_v employ_v in_o the_o king_n counsel_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abate_v equity_n introduce_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a respect_v their_o necessity_n relieve_v the_o liberty_n of_o the_o church_n preserve_v pride_n depress_v religion_n increase_v the_o devotion_n of_o the_o laity_n multiply_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o kingdom_n flourish_v and_o the_o tribunal_n be_v make_v more_o just_a and_o merciful_a then_o now_o they_o be_v and_o therefore_o the_o sacred_a history_n do_v record_n of_o purpose_n how_o the_o people_n of_o god_n never_o adventure_v upon_o any_o action_n of_o weight_n and_o moment_n before_o they_o have_v well_o consult_v with_o the_o priest_n and_o prophet_n as_o you_o see_v in_o the_o example_n of_o ahab_n priest_n no_o nation_n attempt_v any_o great_a matter_n without_o the_o advice_n of_o their_o priest_n that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o best_a king_n yet_o will_v not_o omit_v this_o good_a duty_n and_o such_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o all_o other_o country_n wheresoever_o there_o be_v any_o religion_n or_o reverence_n of_o god_n quae_fw-la enim_fw-la est_fw-la respub_fw-la ubi_fw-la ecclesiastici_fw-la primum_fw-la non_fw-la habeant_fw-la locum_fw-la in_o comitiis_fw-la &_o publicis_fw-la de_fw-la salute_v reipub_fw-la deliberationibus_fw-la for_o which_o be_v that_o commonwealth_n where_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n have_v not_o the_o first_o place_n in_o all_o meeting_n and_o public_a consultation_n about_o the_o welfare_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o in_o germany_n the_o three_o spiritual_a elector_n be_v the_o first_o in_o france_n the_o three_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o peer_n in_o england_n till_o this_o unhappy_a time_n the_o two_o archbishop_n and_o in_o poland_n as_o many_o be_v wont_a to_o have_v the_o chief_a place_n and_o not_o unworthy_o quia_fw-la aequum_fw-la est_fw-la 11._o apud_fw-la euseb_n paphilum_fw-la l._n 11._o antestent_n in_o concilio_fw-la qui_fw-la antestant_fw-la prudentia_fw-la nec_fw-la videtur_fw-la novisse_fw-la res_fw-la humanas_fw-la nisi_fw-la qui_fw-la divinas_fw-la cognitas_fw-la habet_fw-la 6._o strabo_n l._n 4._o caesar_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la gallico_n lib._n 6._o as_o the_o indian_a say_v unto_o socrates_n and_o therefore_o the_o chaldean_n the_o egyptian_n the_o grecian_n the_o roman_n the_o french_a and_o the_o briton_n think_v it_o always_o ominous_a to_o attempt_v any_o notable_a thing_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n without_o the_o sad_a and_o sage_a advice_n of_o their_o priest_n and_o prophet_n for_o they_o know_v the_o neglect_n of_o god_n be_v never_o leave_v without_o due_a revenge_n and_o though_o their_o false_a god_n be_v no_o god_n yet_o the_o true_a god_n be_v find_v to_o have_v be_v a_o sharp_a revenger_n of_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o false_a god_n because_o that_o to_o they_o they_o be_v propose_v for_o the_o true_a god_n and_o they_o believe_v they_o so_o to_o be_v as_o lactantius_n show_v and_o therefore_o all_o antiquity_n that_o bear_v any_o reverence_n to_o any_o deity_n show_v all_o reverence_n and_o respect_n unto_o the_o teacher_n of_o his_o religion_n but_o now_o man_n desire_v to_o throw_v learning_n over_o the_o bar_n because_o it_o shall_v not_o discover_v the_o ignorance_n of_o the_o bench_n or_o rather_o piety_n be_v exclude_v because_o it_o shall_v not_o reprove_v their_o iniquity_n and_o the_o clergy_n must_v not_o sit_v on_o the_o seat_n of_o judgement_n that_o the_o laity_n may_v do_v injustice_n without_o control_n or_o perhaps_o revenge_v themselves_o upon_o their_o minister_n on_o the_o bench_n for_o reprove_v their_o vice_n in_o the_o church_n so_o the_o devil_n gain_v whatsoever_o piety_n lose_v by_o their_o depression_n 2._o as_o the_o clergyman_n be_v as_o able_a state_n 2._o the_o desire_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o do_v good_a to_o the_o state_n so_o they_o be_v as_o willing_a and_o as_o careful_a to_o provide_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o state_n as_o any_o other_o for_o themselves_o be_v member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v watchman_n and_o overseer_n to_o fore_o tell_v what_o mischief_n or_o felicity_n be_v like_a to_o
ensue_v and_o to_o admonish_v as_o well_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o people_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v and_o to_o be_v perform_v which_o they_o can_v do_v if_o they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o conscience_n and_o exclude_v from_o the_o conference_n of_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n together_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o a_o chrisitan_a commonwealth_n sail_v together_o therefore_o see_v the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v their_o own_o good_a and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o good_a of_o the_o common_a wealth_n when_o a_o christian_a commonwealth_n and_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v embark_v in_o the_o same_o vessel_n and_o do_v sail_v together_o with_o the_o same_o success_n aim_v both_o at_o the_o same_o port_n and_o god_n have_v command_v his_o minister_n to_o be_v no_o less_o solicitous_a for_o the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o it_o be_v incredible_a to_o think_v that_o a_o godly_a minister_n shall_v have_v less_o care_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n than_o the_o best_a of_o our_o common_a burgo-master_n and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o conceive_v any_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o bishop_n and_o pastor_n above_o all_o other_o shall_v be_v excommunicate_v out_o of_o their_o assembly_n and_o exclude_v from_o their_o parliament_n and_o other_o civil_a court_n when_o it_o do_v most_o chief_o concern_v they_o to_o see_v unto_o the_o welfare_n of_o their_o flock_n not_o only_o in_o such_o thing_n as_o concern_v the_o safety_n of_o their_o soul_n world_n a_o miserable_a thing_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v make_v more_o slave_n than_o the_o base_a calling_n in_o the_o world_n but_o also_o in_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o may_v pertain_v either_o to_o the_o security_n of_o their_o body_n or_o the_o quietness_n of_o their_o estate_n because_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n utter_o against_o the_o equal_a right_n of_o all_o subject_n that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v subject_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o citizen_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n shall_v have_v nothing_o to_o do_v in_o the_o government_n thereof_o but_o must_v be_v govern_v not_o as_o stranger_n that_o may_v have_v admission_n but_o as_o slave_n with_o a_o impossibility_n to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o civil_a administration_n of_o any_o matter_n and_o their_o exclusion_n be_v as_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n as_o it_o be_v injurious_a unto_o the_o clergy_n when_o they_o must_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o grave_a advice_n and_o faithful_a service_n of_o so_o learned_a and_o religious_a assistant_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n and_o devout_a doctor_n have_v ever_o be_v ob._n 3_o 3._o if_o you_o say_v the_o six_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o seven_o canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n sol._n act._n 15._o s._n cyprian_n punish_v geminius_n faustinus_n for_o undertake_v the_o executorship_n of_o geminius_n victor_n ep_v 66._o sol._n and_o s._n cyprian_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o priest_n of_o furnam_n do_v forbid_v these_o thing_n in_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o so_o many_o father_n have_v according_o refuse_v these_o civil_a employment_n and_o jurisdiction_n i_o answer_v brief_o that_o while_o the_o emperor_n be_v heathen_n and_o neither_o the_o king_n nor_o their_o kingdom_n christian_a but_o their_o counsel_n be_v often_o hold_v for_o wicked_a end_n private_a gain_n or_o privy_a deceit_n for_o bloody_a murder_n or_o horrid_a treason_n the_o clergy_n be_v inhibit_v and_o the_o godly_a bishop_n be_v ashamed_a to_o sit_v in_o such_o ungodly_a assembly_n that_o will_v neither_o be_v convert_v to_o christ_n nor_o reform_v from_o their_o sin_n and_o so_o now_o when_o the_o puritan_n faction_n prevail_v in_o our_o parliament_n and_o our_o sectary_n disdain_v in_o their_o counsel_n to_o take_v the_o council_n of_o religion_n and_o resolve_v to_o banish_v god_n from_o their_o assembly_n wicked_a good_a to_o be_v exclude_v from_o the_o counsel_n of_o thâ—_n wicked_a to_o make_v the_o church_n and_o churchman_n a_o public_a scorn_n unto_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o commonwealth_n a_o private_a gain_n to_o every_o break_a citizen_n and_o every_o needy_a varlet_n i_o say_v happy_a be_v those_o bishop_n that_o be_v exclude_v and_o well_o it_o be_v for_o those_o minister_n that_o be_v further_a off_o from_o such_o godless_a and_o irreligious_a not_o parliament_n but_o parricide_n even_o as_o the_o psalmist_n testify_v 1.1_o psal_n 1.1_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v not_o sit_v in_o the_o seat_n of_o the_o scornful_a and_o therefore_o if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v exclude_v i_o be_o sure_a that_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v they_o will_v have_v secede_v themselves_o but_o when_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n become_v christian_n and_o the_o christian_n consult_v with_o god_n in_o all_o their_o action_n than_o it_o be_v no_o indecorum_n for_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o saint_n and_o to_o sit_v as_o judge_n among_o god_n where_o the_o judgement_n shall_v pass_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n due_n the_o give_v of_o caesar_n due_n do_v not_o hinder_v we_o to_o give_v to_o god_n his_o due_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o prejudice_n to_o our_o holy_a call_n to_o give_v unto_o caesar_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v caesars_n and_o that_o we_o owe_v unto_o he_o as_o our_o service_n and_o our_o counsel_n and_o whatsoever_o else_o lie_v in_o we_o to_o do_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o we_o be_v his_o subject_n and_o the_o tenant_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n nor_o do_v the_o render_n of_o these_o thing_n to_o caesar_n any_o way_n hinder_v we_o to_o give_v unto_o god_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v god_n and_o that_o we_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o our_o prayer_n and_o our_o care_n over_o god_n flock_n as_o we_o be_v christian_n and_o bishop_n over_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o same_o man_n if_o he_o will_v be_v faithful_a may_v just_o perform_v both_o duty_n without_o give_v over_o or_o neglect_v either_o and_o when_o our_o man_n shall_v return_v to_o god_n and_o take_v he_o along_o with_o they_o into_o their_o counsel_n and_o desire_v the_o assistance_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o i_o hope_v they_o will_v have_v the_o grace_n to_o do_v i_o assure_v myself_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n will_v not_o refuse_v to_o do_v they_o service_n ob._n 4_o but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o emperor_n be_v good_a christian_n when_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n put_v out_o their_o canon_n sol._n sol._n i_o answer_v the_o emperor_n be_v but_o all_o king_n be_v not_o beside_o that_o canon_n clear_v itself_o for_o it_o show_v that_o clergyman_n do_v at_o that_o time_n undertake_v secular_a employment_n propter_fw-la luera_fw-la turpia_fw-la ministerium_fw-la dei_fw-la parvi_fw-la pendents_n for_o gain_v neglect_v their_o duty_n and_o therefore_o the_o council_n forbid_v all_o clergyman_n negotiis_fw-la secularibus_fw-la se_fw-la immiscere_fw-la because_o the_o apostle_n say_v 2.4_o 2._o tim._n 2.4_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d no_o man_n that_o war_v entangle_v or_o insnare_v himself_o with_o the_o affair_n of_o this_o life_n and_o so_o neither_o the_o apostle_n nor_o the_o council_n do_v absolute_o forbid_v all_o secular_a affair_n as_o inconsistent_a with_o this_o function_n explain_v council_n arelat_n can._n 14._o the_o word_n of_o the_o canon_n explain_v but_o as_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n say_v clericus_fw-la turpis_fw-la lucri_fw-la gratià _fw-la aliquod_fw-la genus_fw-la negotiationis_fw-la non_fw-la exerceat_fw-la so_o they_o forbid_v all_o clerk_n to_o meddle_v with_o any_o business_n for_o the_o love_n of_o gain_n and_o filthy_a lucre_n that_o may_v ensnare_v he_o to_o neglect_v his_o duty_n or_o as_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o bishop_n shall_v not_o assume_v unto_o himself_o or_o seek_v after_o worldly_a care_n but_o if_o either_o necessity_n or_o authority_n impose_v they_o on_o he_o i_o see_v not_o how_o he_o can_v refuse_v they_o because_o there_o be_v no_o absolute_a prohibition_n of_o such_o employment_n in_o any_o place_n but_o as_o it_o may_v be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o discharge_v his_o office_n or_o otherwise_o s._n paul_n tentmaking_a be_v as_o much_o against_o the_o call_n of_o a_o apostle_n as_o the_o sit_v in_o a_o secular_a tribunal_n be_v against_o the_o office_n of_o a_o bishop_n because_o there_o be_v no_o reason_n we_o shall_v deny_v that_o benefit_n to_o a_o public_a necessitate_a community_n which_o we_o will_v yield_v to_o a_o private_a personal_a necessity_n affair_n the_o presbyterian_o will_v be_v the_o director_n of_o all_o affair_n and_o so_o indeed_o these_o very_a man_n that_o cry_v out_o against_o our_o bishop_n and_o other_o grave_a prelate_n of_o the_o church_n
for_o the_o least_o meddle_v in_o these_o civil_a affair_n do_v not_o only_o suffer_v their_o own_o preacher_n to_o strain_v at_o a_o gnat_n but_o also_o to_o swallow_v a_o camel_n when_o m._n henderson_n martial_n case_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o their_o new_a inspire_a prophet_n shall_v sit_v as_o precedent_n in_o all_o their_o counsel_n and_o committee_n of_o their_o chief_a affair_n and_o consultation_n either_o about_o war_n or_o peace_n or_o of_o any_o other_o civil_a cognizance_n how_o those_o thing_n can_v be_v answer_v to_o deny_v that_o to_o we_o which_o they_o themselves_o do_v practice_n i_o can_v understand_v when_o as_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n tell_v we_o quod_fw-la tibi_fw-la vis_fw-la fieri_fw-la mihi_fw-la fac_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la mihi_fw-la noli_fw-la sic_fw-la potes_fw-la in_o terris_fw-la vivere_fw-la jure_fw-la poli_fw-fr vellet_fw-la poli_fw-fr vnde_fw-la baldus_n jubet_fw-la ut_fw-la quis_fw-la in_o alios_fw-la non_fw-la aliter_fw-la judicet_fw-la quà m_fw-la in_o se_fw-la judicari_fw-la vellet_fw-la and_o therefore_o when_o as_o there_o be_v no_o politic_a philosophy_n no_o imperial_a constitution_n nor_o any_o humane_a invention_n that_o do_v or_o can_v so_o strict_o bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n unto_o subjection_n and_o true_a obedience_n as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o no_o man_n can_v persuade_v the_o people_n so_o much_o unto_o it_o as_o the_o preacher_n of_o god_n word_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o this_o rebellion_n persuade_v by_o the_o false_a preacher_n because_o the_o principle_n of_o philosophy_n and_o the_o law_n of_o many_o nation_n do_v permit_v many_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v against_o tyrant_n which_o the_o religion_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o true_a bishop_n of_o god_n church_n do_v flat_o inhibit_v clergy_n how_o requisite_a it_o be_v for_o king_n to_o delegate_v civil_a affair_n unto_o their_o clergy_n it_o be_v very_o requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o all_o christian_a king_n both_o for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n their_o own_o safety_n and_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n to_o defend_v this_o their_o own_o right_n and_o the_o right_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o call_v they_o into_o their_o parliament_n and_o counsel_n and_o to_o demise_n certain_a civil_a cause_n and_o affair_n to_o the_o grave_a bishop_n and_o the_o wise_a of_o the_o minister_n and_o not_o to_o suffer_v those_o rebellion_n anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n that_o have_v so_o disloyal_o labour_v to_o pull_v off_o the_o crown_n from_o their_o king_n head_n to_o bury_v all_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o dust_n to_o bring_v the_o true_a religion_n into_o a_o scorn_n and_o to_o deprive_v the_o king_n of_o the_o right_n which_o be_v so_o necessary_a for_o his_o safety_n and_o so_o useful_a for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o people_n that_o be_v the_o service_n of_o his_o clergy_n in_o all_o civil_a court_n and_o counsel_n and_o as_o it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o call_v who_o he_o please_v into_o his_o parliament_n and_o counsel_n please_v that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o give_v title_n of_o honour_n to_o who_o he_o please_v and_o to_o delegate_v who_o he_o will_v to_o discharge_v the_o office_n of_o a_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n or_o both_o wheresoever_o he_o appoint_v within_o his_o realâ—â—_n and_o dominion_n so_o it_o be_v primary_o in_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n and_o his_o regal_a right_n to_o give_v title_n of_o honour_n and_o dignity_n to_o those_o officer_n and_o magistrate_n who_o he_o choose_v for_o though_o the_o barbarian_n acknowledge_v no_o other_o distinction_n of_o person_n but_o of_o master_n and_o servant_n which_o be_v the_o first_o punishment_n for_o the_o first_o contempt_n of_o our_o superior_n 9.25_o gen._n 9.25_o therefore_o their_o king_n do_v reign_n and_o domineer_v over_o their_o subject_n as_o master_n do_v over_o their_o servant_n 194._o saravia_n c._n 28._o p._n 194._o and_o the_o father_n of_o family_n have_v the_o same_o authority_n over_o their_o wife_n and_o child_n as_o over_o their_o slave_n and_o vassal_n and_o the_o muscovite_n at_o this_o day_n do_v rule_n after_o this_o manner_n neither_o be_v the_o great_a empire_n of_o the_o turk_n much_o unlike_o this_o government_n and_o general_o all_o the_o eastern_a kingdom_n be_v ever_o of_o this_o kind_n and_o keep_v this_o rule_n over_o all_o the_o nation_n who_o they_o conquered_a and_o many_o of_o they_o do_v still_o retain_v it_o to_o these_o very_a time_n yet_o our_o western_a king_n who_o charity_n have_v teach_v better_a and_o make_v they_o mild_a and_o especial_o the_o king_n of_o this_o island_n king_n the_o mild_a government_n of_o our_o king_n which_o in_o the_o sweetness_n of_o government_n exceed_v all_o other_o king_n as_o hold_v it_o their_o chief_a glory_n to_o have_v a_o free_a people_n subject_a unto_o they_o and_o think_v it_o more_o honourable_a to_o command_v over_o a_o free_a then_o a_o servile_a nation_n have_v confer_v upon_o their_o subject_n many_o title_n of_o great_a honour_n which_o the_o learned_a gentleman_n m._n selden_n have_v most_o learned_o treat_v of_o and_o therefore_o i_o may_v well_o be_v silent_a in_o this_o point_n and_o not_o to_o write_v iliad_n after_o homer_n if_o this_o title_n of_o lord_n give_v by_o his_o majesty_n unto_o our_o bishop_n for_o none_o but_o he_o have_v any_o right_a to_o give_v it_o do_v not_o require_v that_o i_o shall_v say_v something_o thereof_o lord_n of_o the_o title_n of_o lord_n touch_v which_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o this_o name_n dominus_fw-la be_v of_o divers_a signification_n and_o be_v derive_v à _fw-la domo_fw-la as_o zanchius_n observe_v where_o every_o man_n be_v a_o lord_n of_o that_o house_n and_o possession_n which_o he_o hold_v and_o it_o have_v relation_n also_o to_o a_o servant_n so_o that_o this_o name_n be_v ordinary_o give_v among_o the_o latinist_n to_o any_o man_n that_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v servant_n and_o so_o it_o must_v needs_o appear_v how_o great_a be_v the_o malice_n i_o can_v lay_v the_o ignorance_n when_o every_o schoolboy_n know_v it_o of_o those_o sectary_n that_o deny_v this_o title_n to_o be_v consistent_a with_o the_o call_n of_o a_o bishop_n which_o indeed_o can_v be_v deny_v to_o any_o man_n of_o any_o ordinary_a esteem_n but_o they_o will_v say_v that_o it_o signify_v also_o rule_v and_o authority_n and_o so_o as_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o rule_n and_o dominion_n it_o be_v the_o invention_n of_o antichrist_n the_o donation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o forbid_v by_o our_o saviour_n where_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 16.30_o luke_n 22.25_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d mat._n 16.30_o that_o be_v in_o effect_n be_v not_o you_o call_v gracious_a lord_n or_o benefactor_n which_o be_v the_o proper_a signification_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o these_o title_n of_o honour_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o puff_n they_o up_o with_o pride_n and_o to_o make_v they_o swell_v above_o their_o brethren_n it_o be_v answer_v dominion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a rule_n or_o dominion_n that_o if_o our_o saviour_n word_n be_v right_o understand_v and_o his_o meaning_n not_o malicious_o pervert_v neither_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o bishop_n nor_o the_o title_n of_o their_o honour_n be_v forbid_v for_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v a_o title_n of_o dominion_n so_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o be_v ascribe_v to_o they_o unto_o who_o the_o lord_n and_o author_n of_o all_o rule_n and_o dominion_n have_v commit_v any_o rule_n or_o government_n over_o his_o people_n and_o our_o saviour_n forbid_v not_o the_o same_o because_o you_o may_v find_v that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a rule_n and_o dominion_n the_o one_o just_a and_o approve_a the_o other_o tyrannical_a and_o disallow_v and_o the_o tyrannical_a rule_n or_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o peâ—_n 5.3_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o domineer_a authourity_n over_o god_n inheritance_n both_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v forbid_v but_o the_o just_a rule_n and_o dominion_n they_o deny_v not_o because_o they_o must_v do_v it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o son_n of_o man_n do_v it_o so_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o rule_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o king_n of_o the_o nation_n rule_v with_o tyranny_n he_o prohibit_v but_o as_o the_o servant_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o rule_v with_o charity_n not_o with_o austerity_n with_o humility_n and_o not_o with_o insolency_n he_o deni_v not_o and_o so_o he_o deny_v not_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n as_o it_o be_v a_o title_n of_o honour_n and_o reverence_n give_v unto_o they_o by_o the_o king_n and_o ascribe_v by_o their_o people_n but_o he_o forbid_v a_o ambitious_a aspire_n to_o it_o and_o a_o proud_a carriage_n
and_o deporment_v in_o it_o yet_o it_o may_v be_v so_o with_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o no_o man_n can_v exceed_v in_o humility_n and_o yet_o in_o his_o great_a humility_n he_o say_v you_o call_v i_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d master_n and_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o you_o say_v well_o for_o so_o i_o be_o john_n 13.13_o and_o therefore_o he_o forbid_v not_o this_o title_n no_o otherwise_o then_o he_o forbid_v they_o to_o be_v call_v father_n doctor_n and_o master_n and_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v confess_v he_o do_v not_o inhibit_v the_o child_n to_o call_v they_o father_n that_o beget_v they_o nor_o forbid_v we_o to_o call_v they_o doctor_n unto_o who_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v give_v the_o name_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o doctor_n in_o his_o church_n ephe._n 4.11_o otherwise_o we_o must_v know_v why_o s._n paul_n do_v call_v himself_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o gentile_n 1_o tim._n 2.7_o and_o why_o do_v the_o law_n command_v we_o to_o honour_v our_o father_n and_o our_o mother_n if_o we_o may_v call_v no_o man_n father_n but_o christ_n come_v not_o to_o diminish_v the_o power_n of_o prince_n nor_o to_o make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o christian_a king_n to_o honour_v his_o servant_n which_o the_o heathen_a prince_n do_v to_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n as_o nebucchadnezzar_n prefer_v daniel_n among_o the_o babylonian_n and_o darius_n advance_v mordecai_n among_o the_o persian_n nor_o to_o deny_v that_o honour_n unto_o his_o servant_n which_o their_o own_o honest_a demerit_n and_o the_o bounty_n of_o their_o gracious_a prince_n do_v confer_v upon_o they_o minister_n what_o christ_n forbid_v to_o his_o minister_n it_o be_v apparent_a that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o condition_n of_o these_o name_n but_o the_o ambition_n of_o these_o title_n and_o the_o abuse_n of_o their_o authourity_n be_v forbid_v by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n for_o as_o elias_n and_o elizaeus_n in_o the_o old_a test_n suffer_v themselves_o with_o no_o breach_n of_o humility_n to_o be_v call_v lord_n 18.1_o 3._o reg._n 18.1_o as_o where_o abdias_n a_o great_a officer_n of_o king_n ahab_n say_v be_v not_o thou_o my_o lord_n elias_n &_o the_o shunamite_n call_v elizaeus_n lord_n 4._o reg._n 4.16_o so_o in_o the_o new_a test_n paul_n and_o barnabas_n that_o rend_v their_o clothes_n when_o the_o people_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o more_o than_o humane_a honour_n yet_o refuse_v not_o the_o name_n of_o lord_n 〈◊〉_d act._n 16.30_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d when_o it_o be_v give_v they_o by_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n that_o say_v lord_n what_o shall_v i_o do_v to_o be_v save_v which_o title_n certain_o they_o will_v never_o have_v endure_v if_o this_o honour_n may_v not_o be_v yield_v and_o this_o title_n receive_v by_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n &_o s._n peter_n tell_v we_o that_o christian_a woman_n if_o they_o imitate_v sarah_n that_o obey_v abraham_n 〈◊〉_d abraham_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o he_o propound_v to_o they_o as_o a_o pattern_n may_v and_o shall_v call_v their_o husband_n though_o mean_a mechanic_n lord_n or_o else_o he_o propose_v this_o example_n to_o no_o purpose_n and_o therefore_o i_o think_v they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a to_o think_v this_o honour_n may_v be_v afford_v to_o poor_a tradesman_n and_o to_o deny_v it_o to_o those_o eminent_a pillar_n and_o chief_a governor_n of_o god_n church_n and_o as_o the_o script_n gives_z not_o only_o other_o the_o like_a eminent_a and_o more_o significant_a title_n of_o honour_n unto_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n as_o when_o it_o say_v they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d precedent_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ruler_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d prince_n as_o where_o the_o psalmist_n say_v in_o steed_n of_o thy_o father_n thou_o shall_v have_v child_n who_o thou_o may_v make_v prince_n in_o all_o land_n 45.16_o origen_n ho._n 19_o in_o math_n hier._n in_o psal_n 45.16_o which_o the_o best_a interpreter_n do_v expound_v of_o the_o apostle_n and_o bishop_n that_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o god_n church_n but_o also_o give_v and_o allow_v this_o very_a title_n of_o lord_n unto_o they_o as_o i_o show_v before_o so_o the_o father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n do_v usual_o ascribe_v the_o same_o one_o to_o another_o as_o s._n hierome_n write_v to_o s._n aug._n say_v domine_fw-la verè_fw-la sancte_fw-la 23._o sozom._n lib._n 3._o c._n 23._o and_o the_o letter_n send_v to_o julius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v their_o superscription_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o our_o most_o bless_a lord_n and_o nazian_n say_v nyssen_n nazian_n in_o ep_v ad_fw-la gr_n nyssen_n let_v no_o man_n speak_v any_o untruth_n of_o i_o nor_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o the_o lord_n the_o bishop_n and_o in_o all_o antiquity_n as_o theodoret_n show_v 9_o theodor._n l._n 1._o c._n 4._o &_o 5._o l._n c._n 9_o this_o title_n of_o lord_n be_v most_o frequent_o ascribe_v unto_o the_o bishop_n s._n chrysostome_n in_o psal_n 13._o as_o he_o be_v cite_v by_o baronius_n anno_fw-la 58._o n._n 2._o say_v that_o heretic_n have_v learn_v of_o the_o devil_n to_o deny_v the_o due_a title_n of_o honour_n unto_o their_o bishop_n neither_o be_v it_o strange_a that_o he_o which_o will_v have_v no_o bishop_n shall_v deny_v all_o honour_n unto_o the_o bishop_n but_o they_o can_v be_v content_v to_o transfer_v this_o honour_n though_o to_o cover_v their_o hypocrisy_n in_o another_o title_n that_o shall_v be_v as_o emperor_n instead_o of_o king_n from_o the_o episcopacy_n to_o the_o presbytery_n so_o that_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o the_o honour_n which_o they_o hate_v but_o the_o person_n of_o the_o bishop_n that_o be_v honour_v therefore_o though_o for_o my_o own_o particular_a i_o do_v so_o much_o undervalue_v the_o vanity_n of_o all_o title_n that_o be_v it_o not_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o people_n to_o give_v it_o more_o than_o the_o desire_n of_o the_o bishop_n to_o have_v it_o i_o shall_v have_v spare_v all_o this_o discourse_n yet_o see_v it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o king_n to_o bestow_v honour_n and_o it_o be_v a_o argument_n of_o their_o love_n to_o christ_n to_o honour_v they_o that_o honour_n god_n to_o magnify_v the_o order_n of_o their_o religion_n and_o to_o account_v the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n among_o the_o chief_a state_n of_o the_o land_n i_o can_v not_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n but_o show_v you_o how_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o to_o give_v this_o honour_n to_o who_o he_o will_v and_o because_o this_o dignity_n can_v be_v give_v to_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o same_o order_n it_o be_v wise_o provide_v by_o the_o king_n that_o the_o whole_a order_n or_o ministry_n shall_v be_v honour_v in_o those_o few_o few_o the_o whole_a order_n honour_v in_o few_o who_o learning_n and_o wisdom_n he_o have_v have_v most_o use_v and_o experience_n of_o or_o be_v otherwise_o well_o inform_v thereof_o and_o it_o be_v no_o small_a wonder_n unto_o i_o that_o any_o learned_a man_n shall_v be_v so_o blind_v with_o this_o error_n as_o any_o way_n to_o oppose_v this_o truth_n or_o that_o any_o christian_n shall_v be_v like_o the_o son_n of_o jacob_n so_o transport_v with_o envy_n when_o they_o see_v any_o of_o their_o brethren_n make_v more_o honourable_a than_o themselves_o for_o they_o ought_v to_o think_v themselves_o honour_v in_o the_o honour_n of_o their_o brethren_n but_o that_o pride_n be_v such_o a_o beast_n that_o think_v himself_o the_o most_o worthy_a and_o envy_n be_v such_o a_o monster_n that_o can_v endure_v any_o happiness_n to_o any_o other_o creator_n when_o the_o lord_n bishop_n be_v down_o the_o lord_n teâ—porâ—ll_v shall_v not_o continue_v long_o for_o as_o geneva_n put_v away_o their_o bishop_n thâ—t_a prince_n so_o the_o canton_n and_o swisser_n put_v away_o all_o lord_n a_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n that_o they_o which_o will_v have_v no_o spiritual_a lord_n shall_v not_o be_v any_o temporal_a lord_n but_o shall_v be_v as_o little_o regard_v by_o their_o creature_n as_o thâ—y_v regard_v the_o servant_v of_o their_o creator_n and_o that_o which_o make_v i_o wonder_v most_o of_o all_o be_v to_o see_v those_o lord_n who_o honour_n scarce_o see_v the_o age_n of_o a_o man_n and_o some_o pretend_v great_a loyalty_n to_o his_o majesty_n and_o wish_v happiness_n to_o his_o posterity_n so_o far_o yield_v to_o the_o misguide_v faction_n to_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n church_n and_o to_o undervalue_v christ_n minister_n as_o to_o obliterate_v that_o dignity_n and_o raze_v out_o those_o title_n which_o be_v inherent_a to_o the_o ministry_n from_o the_o foundation_n of_o
the_o church_n and_o be_v ascribe_v unto_o the_o bishop_n by_o the_o same_o majesty_n that_o honour_v they_o and_o for_o some_o by-respect_n and_o private_a end_n to_o persuade_v the_o king_n to_o desert_v the_o church_n to_o leave_v the_o prelate_n in_o the_o sud_n their_o honour_n to_o be_v lay_v and_o bury_v in_o the_o dust_n and_o their_o revenue_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o enemy_n of_o all_o godliness_n but_o do_v these_o man_n think_v that_o blessing_n come_v from_o god_n or_o that_o this_o be_v the_o way_n for_o god_n to_o bless_v the_o king_n or_o themselves_o or_o this_o kingdom_n to_o vilify_v those_o that_o honour_n god_n and_o of_o who_o christ_n direct_o say_v he_o that_o receive_v you_o receive_v i_o and_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o for_o alas_o who_o be_v more_o favour_v protect_v and_o bless_v by_o god_n than_o constantine_n theodosius_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o good_a emperor_n and_o king_n that_o give_v most_o immunity_n and_o confer_v most_o dignity_n upon_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n of_o god_n church_n because_o that_o hereby_o they_o testify_v their_o love_n to_o christ_n himself_o and_o do_v not_o god_n withdraw_v his_o favour_n and_o protection_n from_o those_o king_n and_o potentate_n that_o neglect_v to_o protect_v his_o servant_n therefore_o they_o can_v wish_v well_o unto_o the_o king_n bishop_n six_o special_a reason_n way_n the_o king_n shall_v confer_v his_o favour_n and_o honour_n upon_o the_o bishop_n that_o wish_v he_o to_o give_v way_n to_o denude_v the_o church_n and_o to_o desert_n the_o defence_n of_o the_o bishop_n for_o beside_o many_o other_o reason_n we_o find_v six_o special_a argument_n prove_v that_o our_o king_n rather_o than_o any_o king_n in_o europe_n shall_v uphold_v his_o clergy_n and_o confer_v his_o favour_n and_o honour_n upon_o they_o i_o say_v nâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d then_o upon_o his_o nobility_n for_o that_o will_v procure_v hatred_n unto_o the_o king_n envy_n unto_o they_o and_o ruin_n unto_o all_o but_o as_o well_o as_o upon_o any_o other_o state_n in_o this_o kingdom_n as_o 1._o not_o only_o the_o relation_n betwixt_o they_o and_o â—â—eiâ—_n prince_n as_o reason_n 1_o they_o be_v his_o faithful_a subject_n and_o be_v their_o sovereign_a king_n but_o as_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o the_o defender_n of_o that_o faith_n which_o they_o teach_v and_o publish_v unto_o his_o people_n for_o this_o anoint_v of_o he_o by_o god_n for_o this_o and_o superinduce_v a_o brotherhood_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o the_o bishop_n 9_o rex_fw-la inunctus_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la merus_fw-la laicus_fw-la gutmerus_fw-la do_fw-mi 12._o §._o 9_o and_o make_v he_o quasi_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la nobis_fw-la and_o the_o chief_a guide_n and_o guardian_n of_o the_o clergy_n because_o that_o hereby_o he_o be_v mixta_fw-la personae_fw-la more_o than_o a_o mere_a layman_n and_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a supreme_a government_n as_o well_o as_o the_o civil_a and_o ut_fw-la oleo_fw-la sancto_fw-la uncti_fw-la sunt_fw-la spiritualis_fw-la jurisdictionis_fw-la caepace_n sunt_fw-la as_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o time_n of_o edw._n 3._o roy._n 33._o edw._n 3._o tit_n aide_n le_fw-fr roy._n and_o therefore_o as_o in_o relation_n to_o the_o temporalty_n the_o king_n be_v supremus_fw-la justitiarius_fw-la totius_fw-la angliae_fw-la so_o in_o respect_n to_o the_o spiritualty_n he_o be_v as_o constantine_n style_v himself_o in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d as_o the_o chief_a christian_a bishop_n among_o his_o bishop_n 2._o our_o bishop_n and_o clergy_n be_v true_a and_o faithfull_a subject_n reason_n 2_o to_o their_o prince_n than_o any_o other_o clergy_n in_o christendom_n because_o the_o clergy_n of_o france_n and_o spain_n and_o other_o popish_a state_n and_o dominion_n be_v not_o simple_o subject_n unto_o their_o king_n but_o deny_v civil_a obedience_n unto_o their_o prince_n where_o canonical_a obedience_n command_v the_o contrary_a and_o you_o see_v how_o the_o presbytery_n not_o only_o deny_v their_o just_a allegiance_n but_o incite_v the_o people_n to_o unjust_a rebellion_n but_o the_o bishop_n and_o their_o clergy_n renounce_v all_o obedience_n to_o any_o other_o potentate_n and_o anathematise_v as_o utter_o unlawful_a all_o resistance_n against_o our_o lawful_a sovereign_n and_o in_o this_o hearty_a adherence_n to_o his_o majesty_n as_o they_o be_v whole_o he_o so_o they_o do_v expect_v favour_n from_o none_o but_o only_o from_o his_o highness_n and_o yet_o philip_n the_o second_o of_o spain_n notwithstanding_o he_o have_v but_o half_a the_o obedience_n of_o his_o clergy_n adviced_a his_o son_n philip_n the_o three_o to_o stick_v fast_o unto_o his_o bishop_n even_o aâ—_n he_o have_v do_v before_o he_o therefore_o our_o king_n that_o have_v his_o bishop_n so_o total_o faithful_a unto_o he_o have_v more_o reason_n to_o succour_v they_o that_o they_o be_v not_o make_v the_o object_n of_o contemps_fw-fr unto_o the_o vulgar_a reason_n 3_o 3._o the_o state_n of_o the_o clergy_n be_v constant_o and_o most_o real_o to_o their_o power_n the_o most_o beneficial_a state_n to_o the_o crown_n both_o in_o ordinary_a and_o extraordinary_a revenue_n of_o all_o other_o for_o though_o their_o mean_n be_v much_o impair_v and_o their_o charge_n increase_v in_o many_o thing_n yet_o if_o you_o consider_v their_o first_o fruit_n the_o first_o year_n their_o ten_o every_o year_n subsidy_n most_o year_n and_o all_o other_o due_a and_o necessary_a payment_n to_o the_o king_n i_o may_v bold_o say_v that_o computatis_fw-la computandis_fw-la no_o state_n in_o england_n of_o double_a their_o revenue_n scarce_o render_v halfa_v their_o payment_n and_o now_o in_o the_o king_n necessity_n for_o the_o defence_n of_o church_n and_o crown_n shop_n or_o else_o they_o be_v much_o too_o blame_v and_o fâ—rie_o unworthy_a to_o be_v b_o shop_n i_o hope_v my_o brethren_n the_o bishop_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o loyal_a clergy_n will_v rather_o empty_v themselves_o of_o all_o they_o have_v and_o put_v it_o to_o his_o majesty_n hand_n then_o suffer_v he_o to_o want_v what_o lie_v in_o they_o during_o all_o the_o time_n of_o these_o occasion_n reason_n 4_o 4._o they_o bestow_v all_o their_o labour_n in_o god_n service_n continual_o pray_v for_o blessing_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o his_o majesty_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o next_o under_o god_n rely_v only_o upon_o his_o favour_n and_o protection_n reason_n 5_o 5._o god_n have_v lay_v this_o charge_n upon_o all_o christian_a king_n to_o be_v our_o nurse_n father_n 49.33_o esay_n 49.33_o and_o to_o defend_v the_o faith_n that_o we_o preach_v which_o can_v be_v do_v when_o the_o bishop_n and_o prelate_n be_v not_o protect_v and_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o bless_v they_o so_o long_o as_o they_o discharge_v this_o duty_n and_o have_v threaten_v to_o forsake_v they_o when_o they_o forsake_v his_o church_n and_o leave_v the_o same_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o gospel_n reason_n 6_o 6._o our_o king_n have_v like_o a_o pious_a and_o a_o gracious_a king_n at_o his_o coronation_n promise_v and_o engage_v himself_o to_o do_v all_o this_o that_o be_v desire_v of_o he_o and_o as_o for_o these_o and_o other_o reason_n his_o majesty_n shall_v so_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v with_o all_o thankfulness_n that_o he_o have_v and_o do_v his_o best_a endeavour_n to_o discharge_v this_o whole_a duty_n cypr._n quia_fw-la non_fw-la plus_fw-la valent_fw-la ad_fw-la dejiciendum_fw-la terrena_fw-la mala_fw-la quà m_fw-la ad_fw-la erigendum_fw-la divina_fw-la tutela_fw-la cypr._n and_o do_v believe_v with_o all_o confidence_n that_o maugre_o all_o open_a opposition_n and_o all_o secret_a insinuation_n against_o we_o he_o will_v in_o like_a manner_n continue_v his_o grace_n and_o favour_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o church_n governor_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o if_o any_o whosoever_o they_o be_v how_o great_a or_o how_o powerful_a soever_o either_o in_o kingdom_n or_o in_o court_n shall_v seek_v to_o alienate_v the_o king_n heart_n or_o diminish_v his_o affection_n and_o furtherance_n to_o protect_v and_o promote_v the_o publisher_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o we_o be_v confident_a all_o their_o malice_n can_v do_v because_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n that_o have_v build_v his_o church_n upon_o a_o rock_n and_o will_v not_o turn_v away_o his_o face_n from_o his_o anoint_v will_v so_o bless_v our_o king_n that_o it_o shall_v never_o be_v with_o he_o as_o it_o be_v with_o zedechia_n when_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o save_v god_n prophet_n but_o say_v unto_o his_o prince_n 28.5_o jerem._n 28.5_o behold_v he_o be_v in_o your_o hand_n for_o the_o king_n be_v not_o he_o that_o can_v do_v any_o thing_n against_o you_o yet_o as_o mordecai_n say_v to_o hester_n god_n will_v send_v enlargement_n and_o deliverance_n unto_o his_o church_n 4.14_o hester_n 4.14_o and_o they_o and_o their_o father_n
any_o of_o these_o sect_n that_o may_v be_v commorant_n within_o his_o kingdom_n touch_v which_o i_o say_v that_o beside_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n and_o profane_a worldling_n that_o have_v no_o faith_n nor_o any_o other_o religion_n but_o the_o shadow_n of_o that_o religion_n whatsoever_o it_o be_v which_o be_v profess_v wheresoever_o they_o be_v jew_n four_o special_a sort_n of_o false_a professor_n 1._o jew_n there_o may_v be_v in_o any_o kingdom_n jew_n turk_n papist_n puritan_n and_o the_o like_a or_o to_o call_v they_o otherwise_o idolater_n heretic_n schismatic_n etc._n etc._n and_o 1._o for_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o have_v many_o thing_n in_o their_o religion_n which_o will_v ever_o alienate_v they_o from_o the_o papist_n yet_o they_o have_v free_a leave_n to_o use_v their_o ancient_a ceremony_n in_o rome_n 311._o whitak_n against_o campian_n translate_v by_o master_n stock_n p._n 311._o say_v doctor_n whitaker_n and_o it_o be_v well_o know_v that_o many_o pious_a prince_n have_v permit_v they_o to_o dwell_v and_o to_o exercise_v their_o own_o religion_n in_o this_o kingdom_n the_o old_a jury_n in_o london_n be_v so_o call_v because_o it_o be_v allot_v for_o their_o abode_n and_o the_o law_n of_o many_o christian_a emperor_n have_v in_o like_a sort_n permit_v they_o to_o do_v the_o like_a in_o their_o dominion_n 199._o with_o what_o caution_n the_o jew_n be_v to_o be_v suffer_v deut._n 7.3_o exod._n 23.32_o doctor_n covell_n c._n 14._o p._n 199._o but_o with_o those_o caution_n and_o limitation_n that_o moses_n prescribe_v unto_o the_o jew_n to_o be_v observe_v with_o the_o heathen_n and_o idolater_n that_o dwell_v among_o they_o that_o be_v neither_o to_o make_v marriage_n with_o they_o nor_o to_o communicate_v with_o they_o in_o their_o religion_n and_o s._n augustine_n be_v report_v to_o be_v so_o favourable_a towards_o they_o that_o he_o allege_v several_a reason_n for_o their_o toleration_n as_o 1._o toleration_n 1._o reason_n for_o their_o toleration_n that_o above_o and_o before_o other_o they_o have_v the_o promise_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o though_o some_o of_o the_o branch_n be_v cut_v off_o and_o the_o case_n of_o the_o rest_n be_v most_o lamentable_a yet_o not_o altogether_o desperate_a and_o incurable_a 25_o rom._n 11.24_o 25_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o the_o apostle_n set_v down_o of_o their_o conversion_n and_o re-unition_a unto_o the_o good_a right_a olive_n tree_n 2._o that_o the_o prophet_n david_n speak_v of_o they_o make_v that_o reason_n 2_o prayer_n unto_o god_n slay_v they_o not_o o_o lord_n 59.11_o psal_n 59.11_o lest_o my_o people_n forget_v it_o but_o scatter_v they_o abroad_o among_o the_o heathen_a and_o put_v they_o down_o o_o lord_n our_o defence_n for_o many_o excellent_a end_n as_o first_o that_o their_o be_v scatter_v among_o the_o christian_n may_v show_v both_o the_o clemency_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o mercy_n and_o clemency_n and_o towards_o they_o justice_n and_o severity_n which_o may_v likewise_o happen_v unto_o we_o if_o we_o take_v not_o heed_n as_o the_o apostle_n bid_v we_o believe_v rom._n 11.20_o we_o may_v not_o force_v the_o jew_n to_o believe_v be_v not_o high-minded_a but_o fear_n and_o second_o that_o be_v among_o the_o christian_n they_o may_v the_o soon_o at_o all_o time_n by_o their_o charity_n and_o prayer_n be_v reduce_v the_o more_o willing_o to_o embrace_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n when_o as_o unwilling_o we_o may_v neither_o compel_v they_o nor_o take_v their_o child_n to_o be_v baptize_v from_o they_o and_o therefore_o as_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o realm_n for_o divers_a cause_n hurtful_a to_o their_o state_n have_v banish_v they_o out_o of_o their_o dominion_n so_o if_o they_o see_v good_a cause_n to_o permit_v they_o as_o time_n may_v change_v the_o condition_n of_o thing_n they_o may_v do_v as_o by_o their_o counsel_n they_o shall_v be_v advise_v either_o the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o to_o receive_v they_o or_o reject_v they_o without_o offence_n because_o we_o find_v no_o special_a precept_n or_o direction_n in_o god_n word_n either_o to_o banish_v or_o to_o cherish_v they_o in_o any_o kingdom_n turk_n 2_o turk_n 2_o for_o the_o turk_n the_o reason_n be_v not_o much_o unlike_a though_o something_o different_a and_o in_o my_o judgement_n no_o less_o tolerable_a than_o the_o other_o because_o somewhat_o near_o to_o the_o christian_a faith_n therefore_o i_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o law_n of_o each_o kingdom_n to_o do_v as_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o prince_n shall_v think_v fit_a papist_n 3._o papist_n 3_o for_o the_o papist_n the_o case_n be_v far_o otherwise_o with_o they_o then_o either_o with_o the_o turk_n or_o jew_n because_o 1_o they_o profess_v the_o same_o faith_n quoad_fw-la essentialia_fw-la the_o same_o creed_n the_o same_o gospel_n and_o the_o same_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v 2_o it_o be_v not_o deny_v by_o the_o best_a of_o our_o divine_n but_o that_o they_o together_o with_o we_o do_v constitute_v the_o same_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n though_o they_o be_v sick_a and_o corrupt_a yet_o not_o dead_a and_o we_o strong_a and_o sound_a yet_o not_o unspotted_a member_n of_o the_o same_o as_o i_o have_v more_o full_o show_v in_o my_o book_n of_o the_o true_a church_n popist_n 3._o popist_n 3_o it_o be_v not_o agree_v upon_o by_o all_o our_o divine_n that_o they_o be_v idolater_n though_o they_o be_v in_o great_a error_n and_o implunge_v in_o many_o superstition_n because_o every_o church_n in_o error_n though_o never_o so_o dangerous_a be_v not_o so_o desperate_a as_o that_o church_n which_o be_v idolatrous_a or_o be_v it_o grant_v which_o some_o of_o our_o protestant_n will_v not_o admit_v that_o they_o be_v idolater_n 174._o carol._n sigon_n l._n 5._o c._n 11._o p._n 174._o yet_o see_v not_o only_o seven_o special_a sort_n of_o heresy_n as_o 1_o the_o sadducee_n 2_o the_o scribe_n 3_o the_o pharise_n the_o hemerobaptists_a such_o as_o baptize_v themselves_o every_o day_n 5_o the_o osseni_n which_o josephus_n call_v essai_n 6_o the_o nazarite_n and_o 7_o the_o herodian_o whereof_o some_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n and_o the_o be_v of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n but_o also_o idolater_n and_o heathen_n that_o know_v not_o god_n but_o worship_v the_o devil_n instead_o of_o god_n be_v not_o inhibit_v to_o dwell_v and_o inhabit_v among_o the_o jew_n of_o who_o religion_n notwithstanding_o god_n be_v as_o careful_a to_o preserve_v the_o purity_n of_o it_o and_o as_o jealous_a to_o keep_v they_o from_o idolatry_n as_o of_o any_o nation_n that_o then_o or_o ever_o after_o live_v upon_o the_o earth_n it_o be_v no_o question_n but_o if_o it_o please_v the_o king_n permission_n may_v be_v grant_v they_o to_o exercise_v their_o own_o religion_n not_o public_o and_o autoritative_a equal_o with_o the_o protestant_n but_o quiet_o and_o so_o as_o i_o have_v show_v in_o my_o grand_a rebellion_n 6._o grand_fw-fr rebel_n c._n 1._o p._n 5._o &_o 6._o for_o i_o be_o not_o of_o their_o faith_n which_o hold_v it_o more_o safe_a and_o less_o dangerous_a to_o be_v conversant_a with_o the_o turk_n or_o jew_n and_o to_o have_v more_o nearness_n with_o they_o then_o with_o a_o idolatrous_a church_n that_o profess_v christ_n because_o that_o where_o the_o great_a distance_n be_v from_o the_o true_a religion_n there_o the_o lesser_a familiarity_n and_o nearness_n shall_v be_v in_o conversation_n and_o the_o great_a distance_n in_o communion_n therefore_o as_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v kindle_v against_o the_o israelite_n because_o they_o have_v the_o jew_n their_o own_o brethren_n truth_n the_o least_o familiarity_n in_o conversation_n where_o there_o be_v great_a distance_n from_o truth_n in_o great_a detestation_n than_o the_o idumeant_a or_o the_o egyptian_n who_o idolatry_n must_v needs_o be_v far_o great_a and_o their_o religion_n far_o worse_o in_o their_o own_o judgement_n then_o that_o of_o the_o jew_n so_o we_o may_v fear_v the_o like_a anger_n from_o god_n if_o we_o will_v be_v so_o partial_a in_o our_o judgement_n and_o so_o transport_v with_o disaffection_n as_o to_o prefer_v a_o blasphemous_a turk_n or_o a_o impious_a jewe_n before_o those_o man_n though_o ignorant_o idolatrous_a that_o do_v with_o all_o fear_n and_o reverence_n worship_v the_o same_o god_n and_o adore_v the_o name_n of_o christ_n as_o we_o do_v and_o we_o read_v that_o the_o emperor_n justinus_n a_o right_a catholic_a prince_n as_o bishop_n horn_n call_v he_o arian_n bishop_n horn_n against_o fekenham_n justinus_n give_v a_o toleration_n to_o the_o arian_n at_o the_o request_n of_o theodoricke_n king_n of_o italy_n grant_v licence_n that_o the_o arian_n which_o deny_v the_o deity_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o heretic_n and_o therefore_o worse_o than_o any_o papist_n shall_v be_v restore_v and_o suffer_v to_o live_v after_o
their_o own_o order_n and_o pope_n john_n for_o the_o peace_n and_o quietness_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n request_v he_o most_o humble_o so_o to_o do_v which_o he_o do_v for_o fear_n of_o theodoric_n that_o otherwise_o threaten_v the_o catholic_n shall_v not_o live_v ob._n but_o you_o will_v say_v the_o fatal_a success_n that_o that_o befall_v to_o king_n david_n house_n for_o solomon_n permission_n of_o divers_a religion_n to_o be_v divide_v into_o two_o part_n and_o the_o best_a ten_o tribe_n for_o two_o to_o be_v give_v unto_o a_o stranger_n and_o the_o principal_a care_n of_o a_o pious_a prince_n be_v to_o preserve_v pure_a religion_n 19_o deut._n 17_o 18_o 19_o which_o be_v soon_o infect_v by_o idolatrous_a neighbour_n do_v rather_o disprove_v all_o toleration_n than_o any_o way_n connive_v with_o they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o different_a religion_n and_o if_o we_o read_v the_o oration_n of_o the_o league_n to_o the_o king_n of_o france_n wherein_o that_o orator_n number_v their_o victory_n and_o innumerable_a success_n while_o they_o have_v but_o one_o religion_n and_o their_o misery_n and_o ill_a fortune_n when_o they_o foster_v two_o religion_n it_o will_v appear_v how_o far_o they_o be_v from_o allow_v a_o toleration_n of_o any_o more_o than_o one_o religion_n in_o one_o kingdom_n 106.35_o sol._n the_o true_a cause_n of_o rent_v solomon_n kingdom_n ps_n 106.35_o yet_o to_o this_o it_o may_v be_v easy_o answer_v that_o solomon_n kingdom_n be_v not_o rend_v from_o his_o posterity_n for_o his_o permission_n of_o idolater_n to_o dwell_v in_o his_o kingdom_n which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v but_o for_o that_o fault_n which_o his_o father_n tax_v the_o jew_n with_o they_o be_v mingle_v among_o the_o heathen_a and_o learn_v their_o work_n for_o his_o commixtion_n of_o alliance_n with_o stranger_n and_o the_o corruption_n of_o true_a religion_n by_o his_o marry_n of_o so_o many_o idolatrous_a wife_n and_o so_o become_v idolatrous_a himself_o and_o thereby_o induce_v his_o subject_n the_o israelite_n to_o be_v the_o like_a and_o for_o the_o oration_n of_o the_o league_n there_o be_v in_o that_o brave_a orator_n want_v of_o logic_n &_o ignoratio_fw-la eleuchi_fw-la non_fw-la causae_fw-la ut_fw-la causae_fw-la for_o you_o know_v what_o the_o poet_n say_v careat_fw-la successibus_fw-la opto_fw-la quisquis_fw-la ab_fw-la eventu_fw-la facta_fw-la notanda_fw-la putat_fw-la and_o we_o must_v not_o judge_v of_o true_a cause_n by_o the_o various_a success_n of_o thing_n and_o i_o may_v say_v it_o be_v not_o the_o profess_v of_o one_o religion_n but_o the_o sincere_a serve_v of_o god_n in_o that_o true_a religion_n which_o bring_v to_o they_o and_o will_v bring_v to_o other_o prosperous_a success_n against_o the_o infidel_n neither_o be_v it_o the_o permit_v of_o two_o religion_n or_o to_o speak_v more_o proper_o the_o diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o same_o religion_n but_o their_o emulation_n and_o hatred_n one_o against_o another_o their_o pride_n and_o ambition_n and_o many_o other_o consequence_n of_o private_a discord_n may_v be_v the_o just_a cause_n of_o their_o misfortune_n 4._o for_o the_o puritan_n brownist_n anabaptist_n heretic_n puritan_n 4._o puritan_n and_o schismatickes_n that_o be_v deem_v neither_o infidel_n nor_o idolater_n but_o do_v obstinate_o err_v in_o some_o point_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o arian_n that_o deny_v the_o divinity_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o nestorian_n that_o deny_v repentance_n to_o they_o which_o sin_v after_o baptism_n and_o the_o like_a pernicious_a heresy_n though_o not_o all_o alike_o dangerous_a or_o do_v make_v a_o schism_n or_o a_o rent_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o the_o donatist_n do_v in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n and_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o puritan_n do_v in_o our_o day_n i_o say_v these_o be_v not_o to_o be_v esteem_v and_o expel_v as_o deadly_a enemy_n but_o to_o be_v suffer_v and_o respect_v as_o weak_a friend_n if_o they_o proceed_v not_o to_o be_v turbulent_a and_o malicious_a who_o then_o may_v prove_v to_o be_v more_o dangerous_a both_o to_o church_n and_o state_n than_o any_o of_o the_o former_a sort_n that_o profess_v their_o religion_n with_o peace_n and_o quietness_n suffer_v what_o wrong_a professor_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v suffer_v for_o it_o be_v not_o the_o profession_n of_o this_o or_o that_o religion_n but_o the_o malice_n and_o wickedness_n of_o the_o profess_a that_o be_v the_o bane_n and_o poison_n of_o the_o church_n wherein_o it_o rest_v for_o what_o be_v diversity_n of_o opinion_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o tare_n among_o the_o wheat_n and_o our_o saviour_n show_v that_o the_o tare_n shall_v not_o be_v pluck_v up_o 13.29_o matth._n 13.29_o but_o suffer_v to_o grow_v with_o the_o wheat_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o external_a communion_n and_o civil_a conversation_n ungodly_a why_o to_o be_v suffer_v either_o for_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o godly_a or_o in_o hope_n to_o convert_v the_o ungodly_a all_o sort_n of_o professor_n may_v live_v together_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o our_o spiritual_a communion_n and_o exercise_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o heretic_n shall_v be_v cast_v forth_o and_o be_v unto_o i_o tanquam_fw-la ethnicus_fw-la &_o publicanus_fw-la with_o who_o notwithstanding_o i_o may_v converse_v as_o our_o saviour_n do_v with_o hope_n that_o i_o may_v convert_v they_o unto_o he_o which_o can_v never_o be_v do_v if_o they_o shall_v be_v quite_o exclude_v our_o company_n and_o banish_v from_o all_o holy_a society_n and_o therefore_o as_o the_o prudent_a prince_n see_v the_o disposition_n and_o observe_v the_o conversation_n of_o any_o faction_n and_o the_o turbulence_n of_o any_o sect_n so_o he_o know_v best_o how_o to_o advice_n with_o his_o counsel_n to_o grant_v his_o toleration_n to_o they_o that_o best_o deserve_v it_o not_o so_o much_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o meliority_n of_o their_o religion_n as_o their_o peaceable_a and_o harmless_a habitation_n among_o their_o neighbour_n without_o rail_v against_o their_o faith_n or_o rebel_a against_o their_o prince_n and_o thus_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v i_o see_v not_o any_o sect_n or_o any_o sort_n of_o professor_n that_o for_o turbulence_n of_o spirit_n madness_n of_o zeal_n and_o violency_n of_o hatred_n and_o persecution_n to_o the_o true_a protestant_n be_v more_o dangerous_a to_o the_o true_a religion_n and_o deserve_v loss_n favour_n from_o their_o pious_a prince_n than_o these_o anabaptist_n brownist_n and_o puritan_n that_o have_v so_o malicious_o plot_v and_o so_o rebellious_o prosecute_v their_o damnable_a design_n to_o the_o utter_a ruin_n both_o of_o church_n and_o state_n puritan_n doctor_n covell_n cap._n 15._o p._n 212._o his_o description_n of_o the_o puritan_n doctor_n covell_n long_o ago_o when_o they_o be_v not_o half_a so_o bad_a as_o they_o be_v now_o say_v they_o pretend_v gravity_n reprehend_v severe_o speak_v glorious_o and_o all_o in_o hypocrisy_n they_o daily_o invent_v new_a opinion_n and_o run_v from_o error_n to_o error_n their_o wilfulness_n they_o account_v constancy_n their_o deserve_a punishment_n persecution_n their_o mouth_n be_v ever_o open_a to_o speak_v evil_a 82._o and_o to_o confirm_v this_o description_n read_v what_o king_n james_n write_v of_o they_o in_o his_o basilicon_fw-la doron_n p._n 160._o &_o 161._o and_o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o conference_n at_o hampton-court_n in_o anno_fw-la 603._o p._n 81_o 82._o they_o give_v neither_o reverence_n nor_o title_n to_o any_o in_o place_n above_o they_o in_o one_o word_n the_o church_n can_v fear_v a_o more_o dangerous_a and_o fatal_a enemy_n to_o her_o peace_n and_o happiness_n a_o great_a cloud_n to_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n a_o strong_a hand_n to_o pull_v in_o barbarism_n and_o poverty_n into_o all_o our_o land_n a_o more_o furious_a monster_n to_o breed_v contempt_n and_o disobedience_n in_o all_o estate_n a_o more_o fret_a canker_n to_o the_o very_a marrow_n and_o sinew_n of_o this_o church_n and_o kingdom_n than_o this_o beast_n who_o be_v proud_a without_o learning_n presumptuous_a without_o authority_n zealous_a without_o knowledge_n holy_a without_o religion_n and_o in_o brief_a a_o most_o dangerous_a and_o malicious_a hypocrite_n and_o be_v therefore_o banish_v from_o among_o we_o in_o the_o day_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n but_o now_o deserve_v it_o far_o better_a be_v more_o dangerous_a because_o far_o more_o numerous_a usque_fw-la numerous_a huc_fw-la usque_fw-la and_o therefore_o i_o can_v say_v with_o s._n bernard_n aut_fw-la corrigendi_fw-la ne_fw-la percant_a aut_fw-la coercendi_fw-la ne_fw-la perimant_fw-la for_o in_o our_o judgement_n they_o be_v incorrigible_a and_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n they_o be_v invincible_a have_v by_o lie_n and_o fraud_n gather_v so_o much_o wealth_n and_o unite_v such_o strength_n together_o jesuite_n our_o factious_a puritan_n bitter_a against_o king_n than_o the_o jesuite_n that_o except_o
the_o lord_n himself_o have_v be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o make_v our_o very_a enemy_n the_o papist_n to_o become_v our_o friend_n and_o to_o hazard_v their_o life_n and_o fortune_n according_a to_o their_o duty_n to_o preserve_v the_o crown_n and_o dignity_n of_o their_o king_n as_o god_n most_o wise_o dispose_v of_o thing_n when_o he_o produce_v light_a out_o of_o darkness_n and_o against_o their_o will_n support_v our_o true_a protestant_a religion_n from_o be_v quite_o deface_v by_o these_o merciless_a enemy_n we_o may_v well_o fear_v what_o destruction_n will_v have_v come_v upon_o we_o and_o therefore_o consider_v the_o bitter_a writing_n of_o their_o prophet_n old_a and_o new_a be_v full_a of_o gall_n and_o venom_n against_o christian_a king_n then_o can_v be_v find_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o jesuit_n and_o consider_v the_o wicked_a practice_n and_o this_o unparalleled_a rebellion_n of_o these_o new_a proselyte_n and_o the_o loyalty_n of_o those_o that_o heretofore_o receive_v least_o favour_n from_o the_o church_n and_o not_o much_o from_o the_o state_n tell_v i_o i_o pray_v you_o which_o of_o these_o deserve_v best_a to_o be_v suffer_v in_o a_o protestant_a church_n they_o that_o malicious_o seek_v her_o ruin_n or_o they_o that_o unwilling_o support_v she_o from_o fall_v for_o my_o self_n i_o will_v ever_o be_v of_o the_o true_a protestant_a faith_n yet_o for_o this_o loyalty_n of_o the_o papist_n unto_o their_o king_n i_o will_v ever_o be_v in_o charity_n and_o rest_n in_o the_o same_o hope_n though_o not_o in_o the_o same_o faith_n with_o they_o and_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o his_o majesty_n will_v think_v well_o of_o their_o fidelity_n but_o as_o s._n bernard_n say_v non_fw-la est_fw-la meae_fw-la humilitatis_fw-la dictitare_fw-la vobis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o for_o i_o to_o prescribe_v who_o be_v most_o capable_a of_o grace_n or_o who_o best_o deserve_v the_o king_n favour_n when_o his_o princely_a grace_n presuppose_v a_o sufficient_a merit_n but_o in_o humility_n to_o set_v down_o my_o own_o opinion_n in_o this_o point_n of_o toleration_n with_o submission_n to_o the_o judgement_n of_o this_o church_n wherein_o also_o i_o humble_o desire_v my_o reader_n not_o to_o mistake_v i_o as_o if_o i_o mean_v such_o a_o public_a and_o legal_a toleration_n as_o may_v breed_v a_o great_a distraction_n in_o a_o kingdom_n than_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o state_n can_v well_o master_n and_o raise_v more_o spirit_n than_o they_o can_v lay_v down_o 6._o grand_fw-fr rebellion_n p._n 5â—_n 6._o but_o such_o as_o i_o have_v express_v in_o my_o grand_a rebellion_n that_o be_v a_o favourable_a connivance_n to_o enjoy_v their_o own_o conscience_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v in_o peace_n and_o amity_n with_o their_o neighbour_n but_o without_o any_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o religion_n which_o can_v produce_v nothing_o else_o but_o discord_n distraction_n and_o destruction_n to_o that_o kingdom_n where_o two_o religion_n be_v profess_v in_o aequilibrio_fw-la with_o the_o same_o privilege_n and_o authority_n these_o and_o many_o more_o be_v the_o right_n of_o king_n grant_v they_o by_o god_n for_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n which_o they_o be_v to_o look_v unto_o and_o to_o protect_v in_o all_o her_o right_n service_n maintenance_n ordinance_n governor_n and_o the_o like_a if_o they_o look_v that_o god_n shall_v bless_v and_o protect_v they_o in_o their_o way_n dignity_n and_o due_n because_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n and_o the_o first_o charge_n that_o god_n lay_v upon_o they_o 49.23_o esay_n 49.23_o to_o be_v nurse_v father_n unto_o his_o church_n for_o god_n know_v the_o church_n shall_v have_v many_o enemy_n &_o intus_fw-la est_fw-la equus_fw-la trojanus_n and_o they_o be_v the_o worst_a that_o be_v near_a unto_o king_n and_o do_v with_o judas_n kiss_v with_o fair_a word_n and_o machiavilian_a counsel_n betray_v both_o church_n and_o king_n and_o in_o the_o end_n destroy_v themselves_o for_o who_o deceive_v absalon_n though_o right_o but_o his_o own_o counsellor_n who_o betray_v ahab_n and_o that_o most_o wicked_o but_o his_o lie_a parasite_n and_o who_o overthrow_v rehoboam_n and_o that_o foolish_o but_o his_o young_a favourite_n silence_n favourite_n which_o thing_n be_v purposely_o set_v down_o in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n to_o be_v a_o cave_n 〈◊〉_d for_o all_o king_n not_o to_o rely_v too_o much_o upon_o young_a counsellor_n not_o that_o wisdom_n and_o prudence_n be_v intayled_a to_o old_a age_n and_o inseparable_a from_o gray_a hair_n or_o divorce_v from_o green_a head_n but_o because_o common_o experience_n be_v the_o fruitful_a mother_n of_o these_o fair_a issue_n and_o the_o multitude_n of_o year_n teach_v wisdom_n for_o otherwise_o there_o may_v be_v delirium_fw-la senectutis_fw-la the_o dotage_n of_o old_a age_n as_o well_o as_o vanitas_fw-la juventutis_fw-la the_o folly_n of_o youth_n and_o as_o elihu_n say_v great_a man_n be_v not_o always_o wise_a neither_o do_v the_o age_a understand_v judgement_n but_o as_o solomon_n say_v wisdom_n even_o in_o youth_n be_v the_o gray_a hair_n and_o a_o undefiled_a life_n be_v the_o old_a age_n as_o we_o see_v young_a joseph_n be_v the_o wise_a in_o all_o egypt_n solomon_n daniel_n and_o titus_n how_o wise_a how_o learned_a and_o how_o religious_a be_v they_o in_o their_o young_a year_n so_o alexander_n hannibal_n scipio_n in_o the_o feat_n of_o war_n lucan_n mirandula_n keckerman_n and_o abundance_n more_o in_o all_o humane_a learning_n that_o be_v but_o neophuti_fw-la annis_fw-la yet_o be_v egregij_fw-la virtutibus_fw-la young_a in_o year_n yet_o very_o admirable_a for_o their_o worth_n and_o prince_n do_v most_o wise_o when_o they_o make_v such_o election_n especial_o when_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o call_v man_n to_o place_n of_o labour_n and_o industry_n they_o must_v have_v some_o regard_n to_o the_o body_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o servant_n and_o choose_v man_n of_o young_a year_n though_o not_o to_o be_v their_o favourite_n but_o their_o confident_n according_a to_o the_o french_a distinction_n as_o his_o majesty_n have_v late_o make_v choice_n of_o one_o noble_a servant_n who_o be_v as_o nazianzen_n speak_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d gray_a in_o the_o mind_n though_o yellow_a in_o the_o head_n and_o supply_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o excellent_a part_n what_o may_v be_v conceive_v want_v in_o year_n who_o name_n so_o much_o already_o catch_v at_o by_o envy_n i_o shall_v ever_o reverence_v though_o now_o i_o purposely_o pass_v it_o over_o in_o silence_n and_o who_o may_v the_o church_n fear_v most_o of_o all_o but_o her_o dissemble_a friend_n that_o be_v in_o most_o favour_n with_o king_n and_o therefore_o seduce_v they_o soon_o insensible_o to_o wound_v the_o care_n and_o neglect_v the_o charge_n that_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o because_o as_o s._n bernard_n say_v long_o plus_fw-la nocet_fw-la falsus_fw-la catholicus_n quam_fw-la si_fw-la apertus_fw-la appareret_fw-la haereticus_fw-la those_o earwig_n be_v most_o pernicious_a who_o counsel_n seem_v to_o be_v most_o specious_a when_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o darkness_n appear_v like_o a_o angel_n of_o light_n when_o they_o say_v god_n indeed_o must_v be_v serve_v and_o the_o word_n must_v be_v preach_v but_o whether_o bishop_n or_o no_o bishop_n whether_o in_o a_o sumptuous_a church_n or_o private_a house_n whether_o by_o a_o esteem_a clergy_n or_o a_o poor_a mean_a ministry_n in_o this_o manner_n or_o in_o another_o fashion_n it_o skill_v not_o much_o king_n may_v well_o enough_o give_v way_n to_o spare_v that_o cost_n to_o lessen_v that_o revenue_n and_o to_o pull_v down_o these_o cathedral_n especial_o to_o give_v content_a unto_o the_o people_n and_o to_o defray_v the_o expensive_a charge_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n but_o these_o counsel_n will_v not_o excuse_v king_n in_o the_o day_n of_o their_o account_n therefore_o let_v they_o take_v heed_n of_o such_o counsellor_n and_o when_o they_o hear_v they_o begin_v to_o speak_v against_o the_o church_n though_o they_o beguiled_a their_o beginning_n never_o so_o sly_o let_v they_o either_o stop_v their_o ear_n with_o the_o cockatrice_n 58.5_o psal_n 58.5_o that_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o charmer_n charm_v he_o never_o so_o wise_o or_o let_v they_o answer_v as_o our_o saviour_n answer_v their_o grand_a instructor_n 4.10_o matth._n 4.10_o vade_fw-la satana_n non_fw-la tentabis_fw-la for_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o qui_fw-fr deliberate_a jam_fw-la desivit_fw-la he_o that_o listen_v to_o they_o be_v half_o corrupt_v by_o they_o and_o so_o they_o may_v prove_v destructive_a both_o to_o themselves_o and_o to_o their_o posterity_n for_o as_o nothing_o establish_v the_o throne_n of_o king_n sure_a than_o obedience_n to_o god_n so_o nothing_o be_v more_o dangerous_a than_o rebellion_n against_o god_n with_o who_o there_o be_v no_o respect_n of_o person_n 2.11_o rom._n 2.11_o
majesty_n and_o so_o much_o trust_v repose_v in_o he_o and_o will_v notwithstanding_o prove_v so_o unthankful_a as_o to_o kick_v with_o his_o heel_n against_o his_o master_n and_o so_o follow_v who_o you_o know_v passibus_fw-la aequis_fw-la who_o example_n any_o other_o man_n that_o be_v not_o rob_v of_o his_o understanding_n will_v make_v a_o remora_fw-la to_o retain_v he_o from_o rebellion_n and_o what_o be_v the_o other_o head_n but_o a_o company_n either_o of_o poor_a needy_a be_v who_o the_o rebel_n be_v and_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n they_o be_v and_o mean_v condition_v lord_n and_o gentleman_n or_o discontent_a peer_n that_o be_v mislead_v or_o such_o factious_a sectary_n who_o blind_a zeal_n and_o furious_a malice_n be_v able_a to_o hurry_v they_o headlong_o to_o perpetrate_v any_o mischief_n for_o their_o captain_n and_o their_o officer_n i_o believe_v they_o fight_v neither_o for_o the_o anabaptist_n creed_n nor_o against_o the_o roman_a faith_n nor_o to_o overthrow_v our_o protestant_a church_n but_o for_o their_o pay_n for_o which_o though_o they_o can_v be_v justify_v to_o take_v their_o hire_n for_o such_o ill_a service_n to_o rebel_v against_o their_o king_n and_o to_o murder_v their_o innocent_a brethren_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o so_o bad_a as_o their_o grand_a master_n and_o for_o their_o common_a soldier_n i_o assure_v myself_o many_o of_o they_o fight_v against_o their_o will_n many_o seduce_v by_o their_o false_a prophet_n other_o entice_v by_o their_o factious_a master_n and_o most_o of_o they_o compel_v to_o kill_v their_o brethren_n against_o their_o will_n and_o therefore_o in_o some_o place_n though_o their_o number_n treble_v the_o king_n yet_o they_o have_v rather_o run_v away_o then_o fight_v and_o what_o a_o miserable_a and_o deplorable_a case_n be_v this_o when_o so_o many_o poor_a soul_n shall_v be_v drive_v unto_o the_o devil_n by_o preacher_n and_o parliament_n against_o their_o will_n authority_n 4._o the_o supreme_a authority_n 4._o if_o you_o consider_v qua_fw-la authoritate_fw-la by_o what_o authority_n they_o wage_v this_o war_n they_o will_v answer_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o parliament_n and_o that_o be_v just_a none_o at_o all_o because_o the_o parliament_n have_v not_o the_o supreme_a authority_n without_o which_o the_o war_n be_v not_o public_a nor_o can_v it_o be_v justify_v for_o a_o war_n be_v then_o justifiable_a when_o there_o be_v no_o legal_a way_n to_o end_v the_o controversy_n by_o prohibit_v far_a appeal_n which_o can_v be_v but_o only_o betwixt_o independent_a state_n and_o several_a prince_n 2._o albericus_fw-la gentilis_fw-la de_fw-la jure_fw-la belli_fw-la l_o 1._o c._n 2._o that_o have_v the_o supreme_a power_n in_o their_o own_o hand_n and_o be_v not_o liable_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o any_o court_n which_o power_n the_o parliament_n can_v challenge_v because_o they_o be_v or_o shall_v be_v the_o king_n lawful_a subject_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v his_o lawful_a enemy_n but_o they_o will_v say_v master_n goodwin_n burroughes_n and_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o our_o good_a man_n zealous_a brethren_n king_n subject_n can_v never_o make_v a_o lawful_a war_n against_o their_o king_n and_o powerful_a preacher_n do_v continual_o cry_v out_o in_o our_o ear_n it_o be_v bellum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la a_o most_o just_a and_o holy_a war_n a_o war_n for_o the_o gospel_n and_o for_o our_o law_n and_o liberty_n wherein_o whosoever_o die_v he_o shall_v he_o crown_v a_o martyr_n i_o answer_v that_o for_o their_o reward_n they_o shall_v be_v indeed_o as_o saint_n augustine_n say_v of_o the_o like_a martyr_n stultae_fw-la philosophiae_fw-la when_o every_o one_o of_o they_o may_v be_v indict_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o god_n justice_n for_o a_o felo_fw-la de_fw-fr se_fw-la a_o malefactor_n guilty_a of_o his_o own_o untimely_a death_n genus_fw-la res_fw-la dura_fw-la ac_fw-la plena_fw-la pericli_fw-la est_fw-la regale_n occidisse_fw-la genus_fw-la and_o for_o their_o good_a orator_n that_o persuade_v they_o to_o this_o wickedness_n i_o pray_v you_o consider_v well_o what_o they_o be_v man_n of_o no_o worth_n rebellious_a against_o the_o church_n rebel_n against_o the_o king_n factious_a schismatic_n of_o no_o faith_n of_o no_o learning_n worth_n in_o what_o condition_n their_o preacher_n be_v and_o of_o what_o worth_n that_o have_v already_o forfeit_v their_o estate_n if_o they_o have_v any_o and_o their_o life_n unto_o the_o â—_z and_o will_n any_o man_n that_o be_v wise_a hazard_v his_o estate_n his_o life_n and_o his_o soul_n to_o follow_v the_o persuasion_n of_o these_o man_n my_o life_n be_v as_o dear_a to_o i_o as_o the_o earl_n of_o essex_n his_o head_n be_v to_o he_o and_o my_o soul_n dear_a and_o i_o dare_v engage_v they_o both_o that_o if_o all_o the_o doctor_n in_o both_o university_n and_o all_o the_o divine_n within_o the_o kingdom_n of_o england_n be_v gather_v together_o to_o give_v their_o judgement_n of_o this_o war_n there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v one_o of_o ten_o it_o may_v be_v as_o i_o believe_v not_o one_o of_o twenty_o that_o dare_v upon_o his_o conscience_n say_v this_o war_n be_v lawful_a upon_o the_o parliament_n side_n king_n it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o all_o the_o protestant_a church_n for_o subject_n to_o resist_v their_o king_n for_o though_o these_o locust_n that_o be_v the_o german_a scottish_a and_o the_o english_a puritan_n agree_v with_o the_o roman_a jesuit_n ever_o since_o the_o reformation_n harp_v upon_o this_o string_n and_o retain_v this_o serpentine_a poison_n within_o their_o bosom_n still_o spit_v it_o forth_o against_o all_o state_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o their_o book_n yet_o i_o must_v tell_v you_o plain_o this_o doctrine_n of_o subject_n take_v up_o arm_n against_o their_o lawful_a king_n be_v point_n blank_a and_o direct_o against_o the_o receive_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o against_o the_o tenet_n of_o all_o true_a protestant_n 3._o paraeus_n in_o rom._n 13._o boucher_n l._n 2._o c._n 2._o keckerm_n sy_v pol._n c._n 32_o â—un_v brut._n q._n 2._o p._n 56._o bellar._n de_fw-fr lâ—â—c_fw-la c._n 6_o suar._n dâ—f_n fid_fw-we cathol_n c._n 3._o and_o therefore_o andrea_n rivetus_n professor_n at_o leyden_n write_v against_o a_o jesuit_n that_o cast_v this_o aspersion_n upon_o the_o protestant_n that_o they_o jump_v with_o they_o in_o this_o doctrine_n of_o war_a against_o and_o depose_v king_n say_v that_o no_o protestant_a do_v maintain_v that_o damnable_a doctrine_n and_o that_o rashness_n of_o knox_n and_o buchanan_n be_v to_o be_v ascribe_v praefervido_fw-la scotorum_fw-la ingenio_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la audendum_fw-la prompto_fw-la juell_n and_o bilson_n and_o all_o the_o doctor_n of_o our_o church_n be_v of_o the_o same_o mind_n and_o lichfield_n say_v no_o orthodox_n father_n do_v by_o word_n or_o writing_n teach_v any_o resistance_n for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o thousand_o year_n and_o doctor_n feild_n say_v 30_o lichfield_n l._n 4._o c_o â—9_n §_o 19_o â—ield_n l._n 5._o c._n 30_o that_o all_o the_o worthy_a father_n and_o bishop_n of_o the_o church_n persuade_v themselves_o that_o they_o owe_v all_o duty_n unto_o their_o king_n though_o they_o be_v heretic_n and_o infidel_n and_o the_o homily_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n allow_v by_o authority_n do_v plain_o and_o peremptory_o condemn_v all_o subject_n war_a against_o their_o king_n for_o rebel_n and_o traitor_n that_o do_v resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n and_o procure_v unto_o themselves_o damnation_n and_o true_o i_o believe_v most_o of_o their_o own_o conscience_n tell_v they_o so_o &_o they_o that_o think_v otherwise_o i_o will_v have_v they_o to_o consider_v that_o if_o they_o be_v at_o a_o banquet_n where_o twenty_o shall_v aver_v such_o a_o dish_n to_o be_v full_a of_o poison_n for_o every_o one_o that_o will_v warrant_v it_o good_a will_v thou_o venture_v to_o eat_v it_o and_o hazard_v thy_o life_n in_o such_o a_o case_n o_o then_o consider_v what_o it_o be_v to_o hazard_v thy_o soul_n upon_o the_o like_a term_n so_o you_o see_v the_o justness_n of_o the_o war_n on_o the_o parliament_n side_n but_o 1._o on_o the_o king_n side_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o his_o cause_n be_v most_o just_a for_o his_o own_o defence_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o true_a protestant_a religion_n that_o be_v establish_v by_o our_o law_n and_o for_o the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o just_a liberty_n and_o property_n of_o all_o his_o loyal_a subject_n this_o he_o testify_v in_o all_o his_o declaration_n and_o this_o we_o know_v in_o our_o own_o conscience_n to_o be_v true_a and_o therefore_o 2._o as_o his_o majesty_n profess_v so_o we_o believe_v he_o that_o he_o never_o intend_v otherwise_o by_o this_o war_n but_o to_o protect_v we_o and_o our_o religion_n and_o to_o maintain_v his_o own_o just_a and_o unquestionable_a right_n which_o these_o rebel_n will_v
be_v not_o to_o be_v take_v alike_o in_o all_o place_n but_o be_v to_o be_v interpret_v secundum_fw-la materiam_fw-la subjectam_fw-la yet_o the_o septuagine_v that_o shall_v know_v both_o the_o propriety_n of_o the_o word_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o that_o place_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o translate_v the_o word_n to_o signify_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o know_v the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o the_o septuagint_n use_v and_o jus_o which_o the_o latin_a use_v be_v never_o take_v in_o the_o worse_a sense_n 216._o apparet_fw-la nomen_fw-la juris_fw-la significaâ—e_fw-la hic_fw-la potestatem_fw-la jure_fw-la concessam_fw-la arnisaeus_n c._n 1._o p._n 216._o the_o scripture_n never_o use_v to_o call_v vice_n by_o the_o name_n of_o virtue_n or_o to_o give_v a_o right_a to_o any_o one_o to_o exercise_v tyranny_n which_o then_o may_v be_v better_o term_v jus_o laironis_n because_o a_o unjust_a tyrant_n be_v no_o better_a than_o a_o open_a thief_n 2._o there_o be_v nothing_o here_o set_v down_o by_o samuel_n that_o be_v simple_o forbid_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o that_o any_o the_o very_o best_a king_n may_v do_v as_o the_o occasion_n shall_v require_v for_o be_v a_o king_n he_o must_v have_v the_o royalty_n of_o his_o house_n support_v and_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o war_n supply_v and_o you_o may_v read_v in_o herodotus_n how_o diocese_n after_o he_o be_v choose_v king_n have_v all_o thing_n grant_v unto_o he_o that_o be_v needful_a to_o express_v his_o royal_a state_n and_o magnificence_n and_o here_o be_v nothing_o else_o in_o the_o text_n for_o if_o you_o mark_v it_o the_o prophet_n say_v not_o he_o shall_v kill_v their_o son_n nor_o ravish_v their_o wife_n nor_o yet_o take_v their_o daughter_n to_o be_v his_o concubine_n which_o be_v the_o property_n of_o a_o tyrant_n 356._o tyrant_n instat_fw-la terribilis_fw-la vivis_fw-la mortentibus_fw-la haeâ—â—â—_n virginibus_fw-la raeptor_n thalamis_fw-la obscanus_fw-la adulter_fw-la divitibusque_fw-la dies_fw-la &_o nox_fw-la metuenda_fw-la narâ—tiâ—â—_n quis_fw-la vis_fw-la vel_fw-la locuple_n pulchrà _fw-la vel_fw-la conjuge_fw-la notus_fw-la crimini_fw-la pulsatur_fw-la falso_fw-la si_fw-la crimina_fw-la desunt_fw-la accitus_fw-la conviva_fw-la perit_fw-la mors_fw-la nulla_fw-la refugit_fw-la artificem_fw-la claudian_n de_fw-fr bello_fw-la gildon_n bilson_n diff_o fol._n 356._o but_o he_o shall_v take_v they_o to_o support_v his_o state_n and_o to_o maintain_v his_o war_n which_o as_o his_o necessity_n require_v be_v lawful_a for_o he_o to_o do_v so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o do_v of_o those_o thing_n but_o the_o motive_n that_o cause_v the_o king_n to_o do_v they_o or_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v they_o that_o do_v make_v it_o either_o a_o unjust_a tyranny_n or_o the_o just_a right_n of_o a_o king_n for_o as_o doctor_n bilson_n say_v king_n may_v just_o command_v the_o good_n and_o body_n of_o all_o their_o subject_n in_o the_o time_n both_o of_o war_n and_o peace_n for_o any_o public_a necessity_n or_o utility_n and_o hugo_n de_fw-fr sancto_fw-la victore_fw-la say_v nunquam_fw-la possessiones_fw-la à _fw-la regin_v potestate_fw-la ita_fw-la elongari_fw-la possunt_fw-la quin_fw-la si_fw-la ratio_fw-la postulaverit_fw-la &_o necessitas_fw-la &_o illis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la potestas_fw-la debeat_fw-la patrocinium_fw-la &_o illis_fw-la ipsa_fw-la possessiones_fw-la debeant_fw-la in_o necessitate_v obsequium_fw-la and_o so_o most_o author_n say_v the_o subject_n ought_v to_o supply_v the_o king_n necessity_n and_o he_o may_v just_o demand_v what_o be_v requisite_a and_o necessary_a for_o his_o public_a occasion_n and_o who_o shall_v judge_v of_o that_o necessity_n but_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o god_n shall_v judge_v that_o conscience_n which_o do_v unjust_o demand_v what_o he_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o require_v because_o the_o greatness_n of_o his_o authority_n give_v he_o no_o right_a to_o transcend_v the_o rule_n of_o equity_n whereof_o both_o god_n and_o his_o conscience_n will_v be_v the_o impartial_a judge_n and_o therefore_o in_o deut._n modus_fw-la describitur_fw-la res_fw-la non_fw-la prohibetur_fw-la and_o in_o samuel_n jus_fw-la ponitur_fw-la &_o ratio_fw-la subintelligitur_fw-la for_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v prohibit_v in_o some_o respect_n that_o in_o other_o respect_n may_v be_v allow_v and_o many_o thing_n lawful_a in_o some_o way_n which_o other_o way_n may_v be_v most_o sinful_a as_o it_o be_v most_o lawful_a to_o drink_v ad_fw-la satietatem_fw-la but_o not_o ad_fw-la ebrietatem_fw-la and_o many_o other_o the_o like_a thing_n so_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o king_n to_o do_v all_o that_o samuel_n say_v ad_fw-la supplendam_fw-la reipubl_n necessitatem_fw-la &_o supportandam_fw-la regiam_fw-la majestatem_fw-la but_o not_o ad_fw-la satisfaciendum_fw-la svo_fw-la fastui_fw-la luxui_fw-la lucro_fw-la vanitati_fw-la aut_fw-la carnali_fw-la voluptati_fw-la which_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o moses_n forbid_v so_o that_o in_o brief_a the_o meaning_n be_v if_o the_o subject_n shall_v be_v unwilling_a to_o do_v what_o samuel_n say_v than_o the_o king_n when_o just_a necessity_n require_v may_v for_o these_o lawful_a end_n lawful_o assume_v they_o and_o if_o he_o take_v they_o any_o other_o way_n or_o for_o any_o other_o end_n then_o so_o habet_fw-la deum_fw-la judicem_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la &_o ultorem_fw-la injustitiae_fw-la ob._n but_o than_o it_o may_v be_v say_v ahab_n do_v not_o offend_v in_o take_v away_o naboth'_v vineyard_n if_o samuel_n do_v proper_o describe_v the_o right_n of_o king_n ans_fw-fr i_o can_v say_v that_o ahab_n sin_v in_o desire_v naboth_n vineyard_n neither_o do_v i_o find_v that_o the_o prophet_n blame_v he_o for_o that_o desire_n there_o be_v not_o a_o word_n of_o that_o in_o the_o text_n but_o for_o kill_v naboth_n and_o then_o take_v possession_n for_o this_o he_o may_v not_o do_v the_o other_o he_o may_v do_v so_o he_o do_v it_o to_o a_o right_a end_n and_o in_o the_o right_a manner_n wherein_o he_o fail_v sin_n ahabs_n sin_n 1._o in_o be_v so_o discontent_v for_o his_o denial_n because_o his_o conscience_n tell_v he_o that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o urgent_a necessity_n whereby_o he_o can_v take_v it_o and_o naboth_n be_v unwilling_a to_o sell_v it_o he_o shall_v have_v be_v satisfy_v 2._o in_o suffer_v his_o wife_n who_o he_o know_v to_o be_v so_o wicked_a to_o proceed_v in_o her_o unjust_a course_n against_o naboth_n 3._o in_o go_v down_o to_o take_v possession_n when_o he_o know_v that_o by_o his_o wife_n wicked_a practice_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v unjust_o murder_v fault_n naboth_n fault_n when_o he_o shall_v have_v rather_o question_v the_o fact_n and_o have_v punish_v the_o murderer_n moralibus_fw-la lex_fw-la posterior_n derogat_fw-la priori_fw-la specialis_fw-la generali_fw-la &_o ceremonialia_fw-la atque_fw-la forensia_fw-la cedunt_fw-la moralibus_fw-la and_o yet_o ahab'_v sin_n do_v not_o excuse_v naboth_n fault_n both_o in_o the_o denial_n of_o the_o king_n right_a if_o the_o king_n have_v a_o just_a necessity_n to_o use_v it_o and_o also_o for_o his_o uncivil_a answer_n unto_o the_o king_n far_o unlike_o the_o answer_n of_o arauna_n to_o king_n david_n but_o near_a like_o the_o answer_n of_o naball_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n seem_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o when_o after_o he_o have_v say_v the_o lord_n forbid_v it_o i_o which_o be_v rather_o a_o prayer_n and_o postulation_n that_o god_n will_v forbid_v it_o as_o we_o say_v absit_fw-la when_o we_o hear_v of_o any_o displease_a likelihood_n than_o any_o declaration_n of_o any_o inhibition_n of_o god_n to_o sell_v it_o who_o never_o deny_v they_o leave_v to_o sell_v it_o until_o the_o year_n of_o redemption_n the_o prophet_n tell_v we_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n displease_v 1._o reg._n 21.4_o which_o very_o answer_n seem_v to_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o ahab_n be_v so_o much_o displease_v that_o naboth_n say_v i_o will_v not_o give_v thou_o the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o father_n but_o whether_o this_o speech_n of_o samuel_n show_v the_o just_a right_n of_o a_o king_n what_o he_o may_v do_v or_o his_o power_n what_o he_o will_v do_v what_o belong_v to_o he_o of_o equity_n or_o what_o his_o practice_n will_v be_v by_o tyranny_n i_o will_v not_o determine_v but_o i_o say_v that_o although_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o just_a rule_n for_o he_o to_o command_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o certain_a rule_n for_o they_o to_o obey_v and_o though_o it_o shall_v not_o excuse_v the_o king_n from_o sin_n yet_o it_o whole_o disable_v and_o disavow_v the_o people_n resist_v their_o king_n because_o in_o all_o this_o the_o prophet_n allow_v they_o none_o other_o remedy_n but_o to_o cry_v out_o unto_o the_o lord_n rebellion_n the_o king_n absolute_a power_n not_o give_v he_o to_o enable_v he_o for_o oppression_n but_o to_o retain_v his_o subject_n from_o rebellion_n for_o see_v god_n have_v give_v he_o directum_fw-la dominium_fw-la &_o absolutum_fw-la imperium_fw-la
be_v not_o absurd_a nunquam_fw-la mori_fw-la regem_fw-la that_o the_o king_n never_o die_v for_o assoon_o as_o ever_o the_o one_o part_v with_o this_o life_n the_o other_o immediate_o without_o expect_v the_o consem_fw-la either_o of_o peer_n or_o people_n do_v by_o a_o just_a and_o plenary_a right_n succeed_v not_o only_o as_o his_o father_n heir_n but_o as_o the_o lawful_a governor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n not_o by_o any_o option_n of_o any_o man_n but_o by_o the_o condition_n of_o his_o birth_n and_o the_o donation_n of_o his_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o resignation_n of_o the_o crown_n by_o king_n john_n unto_o the_o pope_n be_v but_o a_o fiction_n that_o can_v infer_v no_o diminution_n of_o the_o right_n of_o his_o successor_n because_o no_o king_n can_v give_v away_o this_o right_n from_o he_o grant_v thing_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o grant_v who_o god_n have_v design_v for_o it_o and_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o not_o christian_a king_n shall_v grant_v away_o as_o any_o of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v grant_v may_v prejudice_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o depress_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o the_o give_a way_n for_o the_o diminution_n of_o the_o just_a revenue_n of_o the_o church_n the_o profanation_n of_o thing_n consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n and_o the_o suppression_n of_o any_o of_o the_o divine_a calling_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n because_o all_o king_n be_v bind_v to_o honour_n god_n and_o to_o hinder_v all_o those_o thing_n whereby_o he_o be_v dishonour_v either_o in_o respect_n of_o thing_n person_n or_o place_n and_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o the_o king_n of_o this_o realm_n have_v never_o grant_v away_o away_o thing_n that_o king_n have_v not_o grant_v away_o but_o have_v still_o retain_v they_o in_o their_o own_o hand_n as_o inviolable_a prerogative_n and_o characteristical_a symbol_n and_o property_n of_o their_o supremacy_n and_o the_o relic_n of_o their_o pristine_a right_n as_o in_o the_o time_n of_o peace_n those_o two_o special_a part_n of_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n which_o do_v consist_v 1._o about_o the_o law_n law_n 1._o about_o the_o law_n 2._o about_o the_o magistrate_n the_o 1._o whereof_o say_v arnisaeus_n contain_v these_o particular_n that_o be_v to_o make_v law_n to_o create_v nobility_n and_o give_v title_n of_o dignity_n to_o legitimate_a the_o ill_n beget_v to_o grant_v privilege_n to_o restore_v offender_n to_o their_o lose_a repute_n to_o pardon_v the_o transgressor_n and_o the_o like_a 25._o 1._o ius_n legislatiâ—_n vum_fw-la johan._n beda_n pag._n 25._o 1._o then_o it_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o king_n jura_fw-la dare_v to_o give_v law_n unto_o his_o people_n for_o though_o as_o i_o say_v before_o the_o subject_n in_o parliament_n may_v treat_v of_o law_n and_o entreat_v the_o king_n to_o approve_v of_o they_o that_o they_o propose_v unto_o he_o yet_o they_o be_v no_o law_n and_o carry_v with_o they_o no_o bind_v force_n till_o the_o king_n give_v his_o consent_n and_o therefore_o out_o of_o parliament_n king_n the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n be_v in_o the_o king_n you_o see_v the_o king_n proclamation_n have_v vim_o et_fw-la vigorem_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o full_a force_n and_o strength_n of_o a_o law_n to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o the_o power_n of_o make_v law_n be_v never_o yield_v out_o of_o the_o king_n hand_n parliament_n the_o case_n of_o our_o affair_n pag._n 11._o stat._n west_n 1.3_o e._n 1.3_o &_o 6._o &_o 42._o stat._n of_o merch._n 13._o e._n 1._o westm_n 3.18_o e._n 1.1_o stat._n of_o waste_n 20._o e._n 1._o of_o appeal_n 28._o e._n 1.1_o e._n 2.1_o and_o all_o the_o title_n and_o act_n of_o our_o parliament_n nor_o can_v it_o indeed_o be_v part_v with_o except_o be_v part_n with_o his_o majesty_n and_o sovereignty_n for_o the_o limit_v of_o his_o own_o power_n by_o his_o voluntary_a concession_n of_o such_o favour_n unto_o his_o people_n not_o to_o make_v any_o law_n without_o their_o consent_n do_v no_o way_n diminish_v his_o sovereignty_n or_o lessen_v his_o own_o right_a and_o authority_n but_o as_o a_o man_n that_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v bind_v by_o some_o other_o have_v the_o use_n of_o his_o strength_n take_v from_o he_o but_o none_o of_o his_o natural_a strength_n itself_o be_v lessen_v and_o much_o less_o be_v any_o part_n of_o it_o transfer_v to_o they_o that_o bind_v he_o but_o that_o whensoever_o his_o bond_n be_v loosen_v he_o can_v work_v again_o by_o virtue_n of_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n and_o not_o by_o any_o receive_a strength_n from_o his_o loser_n so_o the_o natural_a right_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o sovereignty_n be_v sole_o in_o the_o king_n and_o the_o peer_n and_o commons_o by_o the_o king_n voluntary_a concession_n be_v only_o interest_v in_o the_o office_n of_o restrain_v his_o power_n for_o the_o more_o regular_a work_n of_o the_o true_a legitimate_a sovereignty_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o in_o whatsoever_o the_o peer_n and_o commons_o do_v remit_v the_o restraint_n by_o yield_v their_o consent_n to_o the_o point_n propose_v the_o king_n work_v and_o act_v therein_o absolute_o by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o own_o inherent_a sovereignty_n and_o all_o act_n and_o law_n so_o pass_v do_v virtual_o proceed_v from_o the_o king_n parliament_n how_o the_o same_o act_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o king_n and_o of_o the_o parliament_n as_o from_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a efficient_a author_n thereof_o and_o may_v notwithstanding_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o act_n of_o the_o whole_a court_n because_o the_o three_o estate_n contribute_v their_o power_n of_o remit_v the_o restraint_n and_o yield_v their_o assent_n as_o well_o as_o the_o king_n use_v his_o unrestrained_a power_n and_o therefore_o suarez_n say_v that_o as_o condere_fw-la legem_fw-la unus_fw-la est_fw-la ex_fw-la praecipuâ—s_fw-la actibus_fw-la gubernationis_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la ita_fw-la praecipuam_fw-la &_o superiorem_fw-la requirit_fw-la potestatem_fw-la 8._o suarez_n l._n 1._o c._n 8._o n._n 8._o to_o make_v law_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a act_n of_o the_o government_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n so_o it_o require_v the_o chief_a and_o supreme_a power_n and_o authority_n quae_fw-la quidem_fw-la potestas_fw-la legislativa_fw-la primariò_fw-la in_o deo_fw-la est_fw-la which_o legislative_a power_n be_v primary_o in_o god_n and_o be_v communicate_v unto_o king_n say_v he_o per_fw-la quandam_fw-la participationem_fw-la according_a to_o the_o say_n of_o the_o wise_a man_n 6._o sapâ—_n 6._o hear_v o_o you_o king_n because_o power_n be_v give_v unto_o you_o of_o the_o lord_n 6._o aug._n in_o johan._n tract_n 6._o and_o saint_n augustine_n call_v jura_n humana_fw-la jura_fw-la imperatorun_v quia_fw-la ipsa_fw-la jura_fw-la humana_fw-la per_fw-la imperatores_fw-la all_o humane_a law_n be_v the_o law_n of_o emperor_n or_o king_n because_o they_o be_v make_v by_o they_o and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n speak_v of_o the_o king_n of_o judah_n say_v 49.10_o gen._n 49.10_o the_o sceptre_n shall_v not_o depart_v from_o judah_n nor_o a_o law_n giver_n from_o between_o his_o foot_n to_o teach_v we_o that_o whosoever_o sway_v the_o sceptre_n have_v the_o right_a to_o be_v the_o lawmaker_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o prime_a prerogative_n of_o sovereignty_n nobilitandi_fw-la 2._o ius_n nobilitandi_fw-la 2._o jus_fw-la nobilitandi_fw-la the_o right_a of_o appoint_v the_o principal_a officer_n of_o state_n to_o cry_v up_o any_o of_o all_o his_o subject_n who_o the_o king_n will_v honour_v as_o pharaoh_n do_v joseph_n and_o ahasuerus_n do_v haman_n and_o mordecai_n and_o to_o give_v they_o title_n of_o honour_n per_fw-la codicillos_fw-la honorarios_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la diplomata_fw-la sva_fw-la as_o to_o make_v duke_n marquess_n baron_n knight_n etc._n etc._n do_v belong_v only_o unto_o the_o king_n that_o have_v only_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n but_o if_o the_o duke_n earl_n man_n it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o puritan_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o degree_n of_o school_n nor_o title_n of_o honour_n among_o man_n and_o baron_n be_v so_o pliable_a to_o the_o puritan_n faction_n to_o put_v down_o the_o spiritual_a lord_n i_o doubt_v that_o ever_o long_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v but_o few_o nobility_n when_o not_o only_o the_o mechanic_n and_o rustic_n will_v all_o cry_v out_o against_o this_o lordlinesse_n and_o say_v as_o they_o do_v in_o the_o rebellion_n of_o jack_n cade_n and_o wat_n tyler_n when_o adam_n delve_v and_o eve_n span_n who_o be_v then_o the_o gentleman_n and_o why_o shall_v we_o now_o endure_v so_o many_o title_n of_o vanity_n and_o so_o many_o vain_a honour_n to_o vapour_n it_o over_o we_o but_o the_o puritan_n clergy_n also_o see_v themselves_o deprive_v of_o
church_n and_o state_n when_o their_o pretence_n be_v very_o good_a though_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o majesty_n in_o the_o tenderness_n of_o his_o conscience_n be_v still_o loath_a to_o allow_v himself_o the_o liberty_n to_o dissolve_v it_o until_o he_o have_v other_o just_a and_o more_o clear_a cause_n to_o pronounce_v it_o no_o parliament_n as_o the_o abuse_n of_o his_o grant_n to_o the_o raise_n of_o a_o army_n and_o the_o uphold_v of_o a_o rebellion_n against_o their_o sovereign_n yet_o i_o believe_v he_o may_v safe_o have_v do_v it_o long_o ago_o without_o the_o least_o violation_n of_o god_n law_n when_o their_o evil_a intention_n be_v open_o discover_v by_o those_o army_n which_o they_o raise_v for_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v it_o with_o the_o author_n of_o the_o sacred_a prerogative_n of_o christian_a king_n p._n 144._o if_o any_o good_a prince_n or_o his_o royal_a ancestor_n have_v be_v cheat_v out_o of_o their_o sacred_a right_n by_o fraud_n or_o force_n he_o may_v at_o the_o fit_a opportunity_n when_o god_n in_o his_o wise_a providence_n offer_v the_o occasion_n resume_v it_o especial_o when_o the_o subject_n do_v abuse_v the_o king_n concession_n to_o the_o damage_n of_o sovereignty_n so_o that_o it_o redound_v also_o to_o the_o prejudice_n either_o of_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n 3._o when_o the_o king_n through_o fear_n observe_v 3._o grant_v get_v by_o force_n not_o to_o be_v observe_v not_o such_o as_o the_o parliament_n fear_n be_v who_o be_v afraid_a where_o no_o fear_n be_v and_o be_v fright_v with_o dream_n and_o causeless_a jealousy_n but_o that_o fear_n which_o be_v real_a and_o not_o little_a but_o such_o as_o may_v fall_v in_o fortem_fw-la &_o constantem_fw-la virum_fw-la do_v pass_v any_o law_n especial_o that_o be_v prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n and_o injurious_a to_o many_o of_o his_o subject_n i_o say_v that_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v free_v from_o that_o fear_n he_o be_v not_o only_o free_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o law_n but_o he_o be_v also_o oblige_v to_o do_v his_o uttermost_a endeavour_n to_o annul_v the_o same_o it_o be_v true_a that_o his_o fear_n may_v just_o free_v he_o from_o all_o blame_n at_o the_o pass_n of_o it_o as_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o thief_n may_v clear_v i_o from_o all_o fault_n in_o deliver_v my_o purse_n unto_o he_o because_o these_o be_v no_o voluntary_a act_n and_o all_o act_n be_v adjudge_v good_a or_o evil_n according_a to_o the_o disposition_n of_o the_o will_n the_o same_o be_v like_o the_o golden_a bridle_n that_o minerva_n be_v say_v to_o put_v upon_o pegasus_n to_o guide_v he_o and_o to_o turn_v he_o as_o she_o please_v 8._o the_o will_n must_v never_o consent_v to_o force_a act_n that_o be_v unlawful_a his_o majesty_n answer_n to_o the_o petition_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o 16._o juliâ—_n p._n 8._o but_o when_o his_o fear_n be_v past_a and_o god_n have_v deliver_v he_o from_o the_o insurrection_n of_o wicked_a doer_n if_o his_o will_n give_v consent_n to_o what_o before_o he_o do_v unwilling_a who_o can_v free_v the_o great_a monarch_n from_o this_o fault_n therefore_o his_o majesty_n confess_v which_o we_o that_o see_v the_o whole_a proceed_n of_o those_o tumultuous_a rout_n that_o affright_v all_o the_o good_a protestant_n and_o the_o loyal_a subject_n do_v know_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v otherwise_o that_o he_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o london_n for_o fear_n of_o his_o life_n i_o conclude_v that_o the_o act_n of_o exclude_v the_o bishop_n out_o of_o parliament_n be_v pass_v after_o his_o flight_n out_o of_o london_n can_v be_v no_o free_a nor_o just_a nor_o lawful_a act_n and_o the_o king_n when_o he_o be_v more_o full_o inform_v of_o many_o particular_n about_o this_o act_n that_o be_v so_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o injurious_a to_o all_o his_o servant_n the_o clergy_n who_o right_n and_o privilege_n the_o king_n promise_v and_o swear_v at_o his_o coronation_n to_o maintain_v ob._n can_v continue_v it_o in_o my_o judgement_n and_o be_v innocent_a 31._o pag_n 31._o but_o this_o be_v answer_v by_o the_o answerer_n to_o doctor_n ferne_n that_o he_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o defend_v the_o right_n of_o the_o clergy_n by_o his_o oath_n than_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o law_n former_o enact_v whereof_o any_o may_v be_v abrogate_a without_o perjury_n when_o they_o be_v desire_v to_o be_v annul_v by_o the_o kingdom_n 1642._o sol._n his_o majesty_n answer_n to_o the_o remonstrance_n or_o declaration_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o commons_o 26._o of_o may._n 1642._o to_o which_o i_o say_v that_o as_o his_o majesty_n confess_v there_o be_v two_o special_a question_n demand_v of_o the_o king_n at_o his_o coronation_n 1_o sir_n will_v you_o grant_v and_o keep_v and_o by_o your_o oath_n confirm_v to_o the_o people_n of_o england_n the_o law_n and_o custom_n to_o they_o grant_v by_o the_o king_n of_o england_n your_o lawful_a and_o religious_a predecessor_n and_o the_o king_n answer_v i_o grant_v and_o promise_v to_o keep_v they_o 2._o after_o such_o question_n as_o concern_v all_o the_o commonalty_n of_o this_o kingdom_n both_o clergy_n and_o laity_n as_o they_o be_v his_o subject_n one_o of_o the_o bishop_n read_v this_o admonition_n to_o the_o king_n before_o the_o people_n with_o a_o loud_a voice_n our_o lord_n and_o king_n we_o beseech_v you_o to_o pardon_n and_o to_o grant_v and_o to_o preserve_v unto_o we_o and_o to_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o our_o charge_n all_o canonical_a privilege_n and_o due_a law_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o you_o will_v protect_v and_o defend_v we_o as_o every_o good_a king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o protector_n and_o defendor_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o church_n under_o their_o government_n and_o the_o king_n answer_v with_o a_o willing_a and_o devout_a heart_n i_o promise_v and_o grant_v my_o pardon_n and_o that_o i_o will_v preserve_v and_o maintain_v to_o you_o and_o the_o church_n commit_v to_o your_o charge_n all_o canonical_a privilege_n and_o due_a law_n and_o justice_n and_o that_o i_o will_v be_v your_o protector_n and_o defender_n to_o my_o power_n by_o the_o assistance_n of_o god_n as_o every_o good_a king_n in_o his_o kingdom_n in_o right_a aught_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v the_o bishop_n and_o church_n under_o their_o government_n then_o the_o king_n lay_v his_o hand_n upon_o the_o book_n say_v fold_n the_o king_n oath_n at_o his_o coronation_n two_o fold_n the_o thing_n which_o i_o have_v before_o promise_v i_o shall_v perform_v and_o keep_v so_o help_v i_o god_n and_o the_o content_n of_o this_o book_n where_o i_o beseech_v all_o man_n to_o observe_v that_o here_o be_v a_o two_o fold_v promise_n and_o so_o a_o two_o fold_v oath_n 1._o the_o one_o to_o all_o the_o commonalty_n and_o people_n of_o england_n 165._o the_o frst_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n populo_fw-la anglicano_n vide_fw-la d._n p._n 165._o clergy_n and_o laity_n and_o so_o whatsoever_o he_o promise_v may_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n to_o who_o the_o right_n be_v transfer_v be_v remit_v and_o alter_v by_o the_o representative_a body_n in_o parliament_n quia_fw-la volenti_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a injuria_fw-la and_o the_o rule_n hold_v good_a quibus_fw-la modis_fw-la contrabitur_fw-la contractus_fw-la iisdem_fw-la dissolvitur_fw-la and_o therefore_o as_o any_o compact_n or_o contract_n be_v make_v good_a and_o bind_a so_o it_o may_v be_v make_v void_a and_o dissolve_v mutuo_fw-la contrahentium_fw-la assensu_fw-la by_o the_o mutual_a assent_n of_o both_o party_n that_o be_v any_o compact_n where_o god_n have_v not_o a_o special_a interest_n in_o the_o contract_n as_o he_o have_v in_o the_o conjugal_a contract_n betwixt_o man_n and_o wife_n and_o the_o politic_a covenant_n betwixt_o the_o king_n and_o his_o subject_n god_n contract_v wherein_o god_n be_v interest_v can_v not_o be_v dissolve_v without_o god_n which_o therefore_o can_v be_v dissolve_v by_o the_o consent_n of_o the_o party_n until_o god_n who_o have_v the_o chief_a hand_n in_o the_o contract_n give_v his_o assent_n to_o the_o dissolution_n and_o so_o when_o thing_n be_v dedicate_v for_o the_o service_n of_o god_n or_o privilege_n grant_v for_o his_o honour_n neither_o donor_n nor_o receiver_n can_v alienate_v the_o gift_n or_o annul_v that_o privilege_n without_o the_o leave_n and_o consent_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o principal_a party_n in_o the_o concession_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o example_n of_o ananias_n and_o be_v confirm_v by_o all_o casuist_n 2._o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o oath_n be_v make_v to_o the_o clergy_n in_o particular_a and_o so_o also_o with_o their_o consent_n 165._o the_o second_o part_n of_o â—he_n oath_n clericis_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la d._n p._n 165._o some_o thing_n i_o confess_v may_v perhaps_o
prevent_v without_o the_o concession_n of_o such_o unspeakable_a disadvantage_n as_o a_o man_n give_v away_o his_o sword_n when_o he_o see_v his_o life_n in_o danger_n if_o he_o deliver_v it_o not_o therefore_o the_o premise_n consider_v 5._o the_o quaere_fw-la be_v whether_o any_o king_n shall_v be_v bind_v and_o oblige_v quaere_fw-la 5_o to_o observe_v such_o grant_n and_o make_v good_a such_o act_n believe_v in_o all_o these_o quary_z i_o conclude_v nothing_o whatsoever_o i_o believe_v as_o be_v thus_o fraudulent_o obtain_v or_o forcible_o wrest_v from_o he_o and_o be_v thus_o contradictory_n to_o god_n will_v thus_o prejudicial_a to_o the_o power_n of_o government_n and_o thus_o destructive_a to_o his_o subject_n which_o for_o the_o foresaid_a reason_n be_v by_o many_o man_n believe_v he_o be_v not_o but_o as_o this_o right_n be_v undue_o procure_v from_o he_o so_o when_o god_n enable_v he_o he_o may_v just_o acquire_v it_o and_o reassume_a it_o without_o any_o offence_n to_o god_n or_o the_o least_o reluctancy_n to_o his_o own_o conscience_n and_o if_o this_o act_n that_o have_v pass_v in_o our_o parliament_n make_v it_o immediate_o to_o be_v no_o parliament_n it_o parliament_n as_o i_o know_v not_o whether_o it_o do_v or_o noâ—_n neither_o will_v i_o determine_v it_o as_o be_v now_o another_o form_n of_o government_n which_o the_o divine_n hold_v ought_v not_o to_o be_v effect_v then_o certain_o all_o act_n that_o pass_v since_o be_v no_o act_n but_o be_v void_a and_o invalid_a of_o themselves_o or_o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o act_n for_o the_o perpetuity_n of_o parliament_n do_v not_o annul_v the_o parliament_n yet_o it_o be_v doubt_v by_o many_o whether_o the_o parliament_n may_v not_o themselves_o without_o the_o king_n pronounce_v it_o void_a or_o dissolve_v make_v it_o no_o parliament_n when_o of_o counsellor_n for_o the_o king_n ei_fw-la quid_fw-la prodest_fw-la tibi_fw-la nomen_fw-la usurpare_fw-la altonum_fw-la &_o vocari_fw-la quod_fw-la â—on_n ei_fw-la they_o become_v traitor_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o of_o patriot_n that_o shall_v protect_v the_o commonwealth_n they_o become_v parricide_n and_o catiline_n unto_o the_o same_o because_o these_o duty_n be_v as_o the_o soul_n the_o life_n and_o the_o end_n of_o parliament_n when_o these_o be_v change_v to_o be_v the_o bane_n and_o death_n of_o king_n and_o kingdom_n it_o be_v doubt_v how_o it_o can_v be_v a_o parliament_n any_o more_o than_o a_o dead_a carcase_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o his_o soul_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o man_n for_o the_o circumstance_n and_o ceremony_n of_o time_n place_n and_o the_o like_a be_v not_o essentialia_fw-la parliamenti_fw-la but_o as_o accidentia_fw-la quae_fw-la possunt_fw-la adesse_fw-la &_o abesse_fw-la sine_fw-la interitu_fw-la subjecti_fw-la and_o may_v be_v ad_fw-la benè_fw-la esse_fw-la but_o be_v as_o punctillio_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n and_o essence_n of_o a_o parliament_n and_o therefore_o as_o god_n promise_v infallible_o to_o do_v a_o thing_n for_o example_n 2.30_o psal_n 89.34_o 1._o sam._n 2.30_o that_o he_o will_v not_o fail_v david_n his_o seed_n shall_v endure_v for_o ever_o and_o of_o eli_n he_o say_v indeed_o that_o his_o house_n and_o the_o house_n of_o his_o father_n shall_v walk_v before_o he_o for_o ever_o yet_o this_o unchangeable_a god_n when_o the_o change_n be_v wrought_v in_o david_n or_o his_o seed_n or_o in_o eli_n his_o house_n david_n do_v immediate_o say_v thou_o have_v abhor_v and_o forsake_v thy_o anoint_v 37._o psal_n 89_o 37._o and_o be_v displease_v at_o he_o and_o of_o his_o promise_n to_o eli_n god_n say_v in_o the_o same_o place_n now_o be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o 2.30_o 1._o sam._n 2.30_o so_o it_o may_v be_v conceive_v that_o when_o any_o parliament_n change_v its_o nature_n fail_v in_o its_o very_a be_v and_o of_o a_o preservative_n become_v a_o poison_n both_o to_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n thief_n i_o shall_v never_o acknowledge_v judas_n after_o he_o betray_v his_o master_n and_o resolve_v to_o persist_v in_o his_o wickedness_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n no_o more_o than_o i_o shall_v take_v the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n to_o be_v the_o house_n of_o god_n so_o long_o as_o it_o continue_v the_o den_n of_o thief_n the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n may_v then_o without_o any_o change_n in_o themselves_o or_o fail_v of_o their_o former_a promise_n just_o say_v they_o be_v no_o parliament_n but_o as_o the_o roman_n say_v unto_o a_o worthy_a patriot_n that_o have_v former_o save_v they_o from_o the_o senones_n and_o at_o last_o become_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o state_n we_o do_v honour_v thou_o as_o our_o deliverer_n when_o thou_o do_v save_v we_o from_o the_o senones_n sed_fw-la jam_fw-la nobis_fw-la es_fw-la quasi_fw-la unus_fw-la ex_fw-la senonibus_fw-la so_o may_v we_o say_v of_o any_o parliament_n that_o turn_v to_o be_v the_o destruction_n of_o a_o commonwealth_n that_o it_o be_v but_o a_o shadow_n and_o no_o substance_n a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o no_o parliament_n of_o counsellor_n and_o i_o assure_v myself_o much_o more_o may_v be_v speak_v and_o many_o inanswerable_a argument_n may_v be_v produce_v to_o confirm_v this_o to_o be_v most_o true_a so_o i_o have_v set_v down_o what_o i_o conceive_v to_o be_v true_a about_o the_o king_n grant_n and_o concession_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o his_o obligation_n to_o observe_v they_o and_o if_o his_o majesty_n who_o i_o unfeigned_o love_v and_o hearty_o honour_n and_o in_o who_o service_n as_o i_o have_v most_o willing_o spend_v my_o slender_a fortune_n so_o i_o shall_v as_o ready_o hazard_v my_o dear_a life_n be_v offend_v with_o i_o for_o set_v down_o any_o of_o these_o thing_n that_o my_o conscience_n tell_v i_o to_o be_v true_a and_o needful_a to_o be_v know_v and_o my_o duty_n to_o declare_v they_o i_o must_v answer_v in_o all_o humility_n and_o with_o all_o reverence_n that_o remember_v what_o lucian_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d many_o man_n shun_v the_o smoke_n fall_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o that_o job_n say_v timentes_fw-la pruinam_fw-la opprimentur_fw-la à _fw-la nive_v which_o s._n gregory_n moralize_v of_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o frost_n of_o man_n anger_n which_o they_o may_v tread_v under_o foot_n shall_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o the_o snow_n of_o god_n vengeance_n that_o fall_v from_o heaven_n and_o can_v be_v avoid_v i_o have_v rather_o suffer_v the_o anger_n of_o any_o mortal_a man_n then_o endure_v the_o wrath_n of_o the_o great_a god_n for_o now_o i_o have_v free_v my_o soul_n let_v what_o will_v come_v of_o my_o body_n i_o will_v fear_v god_n and_o honour_v my_o king_n 5._o king_n 5._o the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v king_n we_o be_v to_o consider_v the_o end_n for_o which_o god_n ordain_v the_o king_n to_o rule_v and_o govern_v his_o people_n and_o that_o be_v to_o preserve_v justice_n and_o to_o maintain_v peace_n throughout_o all_o the_o part_n of_o his_o dominion_n for_o as_o the_o subject_n may_v neither_o murmur_v not_o resist_v their_o sovereign_n at_o any_o time_n for_o any_o cause_n so_o the_o king_n must_v not_o do_v any_o wrong_v or_o injustice_n to_o his_o mean_a subject_n neither_o do_v we_o press_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o subject_n to_o give_v licence_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o use_v they_o as_o he_o list_v but_o we_o tell_v king_n their_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o we_o do_v to_o the_o subject_n and_o that_o be_v to_o do_v justice_n unto_o the_o afflict_a and_o to_o execute_v true_a judgement_n among_o all_o his_o people_n 7.9_o psal_n 82.3_o zâ—char_n 7.9_o for_o as_o plato_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d all_o man_n cry_v out_o with_o one_o mouth_n how_o beautiful_a a_o thing_n be_v temperance_n and_o righteousness_n cicero_n call_v she_o the_o lady_n and_o mistress_n of_o all_o virtue_n and_o pindarus_n say_v 3._o cicero_n offic_n l._n 3._o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o golden_a eye_n and_o a_o golden_a countenance_n be_v always_o to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o face_n of_o justice_n and_o that_o jupiter_n soter_n dwell_v together_o with_o themis_n whereby_o he_o will_v give_v we_o to_o understand_v regem_fw-la servatorem_fw-la esse_fw-la iustum_fw-la 5._o pindar_n apud_fw-la athan_n cl._n alexand_n strom._n l._n 5._o that_o a_o king_n must_v preserve_v his_o people_n by_o justice_n as_o clemens_n alexand._n expound_v it_o because_o as_o theognis_n pag._n 431._o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d justice_n be_v that_o virtue_n which_o comprehend_v all_o virtue_n in_o itself_o and_o therefore_o solomon_n say_v that_o the_o king_n throne_n be_v establish_v by_o righteousness_n 16.12_o prov._n 16.12_o and_o justice_n exalt_v a_o nation_n make_v it_o to_o flourish_v &_o famous_a &_o injustice_n destroy_v the_o people_n when_o a_o kingdom_n be_v translate_v from_o nation_n to_o nation_n because_o of_o
and_o the_o like_a as_o too_o many_o of_o our_o sectary_n most_o false_o &_o most_o malicious_o have_v do_v be_v rather_o to_o vilify_v and_o disgrace_v he_o to_o work_v a_o odium_fw-la against_o he_o and_o a_o tediousness_n of_o he_o then_o to_o procure_v a_o honourable_a esteem_n and_o reverence_n of_o he_o cassiodorus_n say_v stipendium_fw-la tyranno_fw-la penditur_fw-la praedicatio_fw-la non_fw-la nisi_fw-la bono_fw-mi principi_fw-la tribute_n be_v due_a to_o tyrant_n and_o aught_o to_o be_v pay_v unto_o they_o but_o honour_n and_o reverence_n much_o more_o to_o a_o good_a prince_n &_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n bid_v we_o bless_v they_o that_o persecute_v we_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v 12.14_o rom._n 12.14_o bless_v they_o that_o curse_v you_o that_o be_v speak_v well_o of_o tyrant_n that_o oppress_v we_o 5.44_o matth._n 5.44_o and_o speak_v not_o ill_o of_o they_o that_o speak_v ill_a of_o you_o especial_o if_o they_o be_v your_o magistrate_n or_o your_o king_n who_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v command_v to_o honour_n even_o with_o the_o same_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d therefore_o not_o doubt_v 14._o the_o five_o commandment_n be_v the_o most_o oblige_v of_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n ephes_n 6.2_o how_o the_o heathen_n honour_v their_o king_n c._n tacitus_n lib._n 14._o but_o with_o the_o same_o honour_n as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o honour_v our_o father_n and_o our_o mother_n because_o the_o king_n be_v our_o political_a father_n and_o be_v therefore_o command_v to_o be_v reverence_v by_o this_o precept_n which_o as_o the_o divine_n observe_v be_v of_o great_a moment_n and_o more_o oblige_v than_o any_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o second_o table_n not_o only_o because_o it_o keep_v the_o first_o place_n of_o all_o these_o precept_n but_o be_v also_o the_o first_o commandment_n with_o promise_n as_o the_o apostle_n observe_v and_o not_o only_o the_o scripture_n command_v we_o thus_o to_o honour_n and_o to_o reverence_v our_o king_n but_o the_o very_a heathen_n also_o do_v so_o reverence_v they_o that_o they_o do_v adore_v the_o statue_n and_o image_n of_o their_o king_n and_o caesar_n as_o tacitus_n report_v and_o it_o be_v treason_n for_o any_o man_n to_o pull_v away_o or_o violate_v they_o that_o flee_v unto_o they_o for_o sanctuary_n yea_o it_o be_v capital_a for_o a_o man_n that_o have_v the_o image_n of_o his_o prince_n stamp_v in_o silver_n or_o engrave_v in_o a_o ring_n to_o go_v to_o any_o unclean_a or_o unseemly_a place_n and_o therefore_o seneca_n say_v 30._o seneca_n de_fw-fr benefic_n l._n 30._o that_o under_o the_o empire_n of_o tiberius_n a_o certain_a noble_a man_n be_v accuse_v of_o treason_n for_o move_v his_o hand_n reverence_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o reverence_n that_o have_v on_o his_o finger_n a_o ring_n whereon_o be_v engrave_v the_o portraiture_n of_o the_o prince_n unto_o his_o privy_a part_n when_o he_o do_v urine_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o great_a reverence_n which_o they_o bear_v unto_o their_o prince_n be_v that_o they_o believe_v there_o be_v in_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d some_o divine_a thing_n which_o above_o the_o reach_n of_o man_n be_v ingraff_v in_o they_o and_o can_v not_o be_v derive_v from_o they_o for_o so_o raderus_n tell_v we_o curt_a raderus_n comment_fw-fr in_o quint._n curt_a that_o this_o divine_a majesty_n or_o celestial_a spark_n be_v so_o eminent_a in_o the_o countenance_n of_o alexander_n that_o it_o do_v not_o only_o terrify_v his_o enemy_n but_o also_o move_v his_o best_a commander_n and_o great_a peer_n to_o obey_v his_o command_n and_o the_o like_a be_v report_v of_o scipio_n africanus_n and_o i_o find_v the_o macedonian_n have_v a_o law_n that_o beside_o the_o traitor_n condemn_v to_o death_n five_o of_o their_o next_o kinsfolk_n law_n a_o macedoninian_n law_n that_o be_v convict_v of_o conspiracy_n against_o their_o king_n and_o a_o gentleman_n of_o normandy_n confess_v to_o his_o friar_n how_o such_o a_o thought_n come_v once_o in_o his_o mind_n to_o have_v kill_v king_n francis_n the_o first_o thought_n a_o gentleman_n hang_v for_o his_o thought_n but_o repent_v of_o his_o intention_n he_o resolve_v never_o to_o do_v it_o the_o friar_n absolve_v he_o of_o his_o sin_n but_o tell_v the_o king_n thereof_o and_o he_o send_v he_o to_o his_o parliament_n who_o condemn_v and_o execute_v he_o for_o his_o thought_n philip_n the_o first_o of_o spain_n see_v a_o falcon_n kill_v a_o eagle_n command_v his_o head_n to_o be_v wring_v of_o say_v let_v none_o presume_v above_o their_o sovereign_n and_o in_o the_o reign_n of_o henry_n four_o of_o england_n one_o be_v hang_v draw_v and_o quarter_v in_o cheapside_n london_n for_o jest_v with_o his_o son_n that_o if_o he_o do_v learn_v well_o he_o will_v make_v he_o heir_n of_o the_o crown_n mean_v his_o own_o house_n that_o have_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o crown_n to_o prove_v the_o proverb_n true_a non_fw-la est_fw-la bonum_fw-la ludere_fw-la cum_fw-la sanctis_fw-la it_o be_v not_o safe_a jest_n with_o king_n and_o crown_n and_o it_o be_v less_o safe_a to_o resist_v they_o if_o you_o will_v believe_v wise_a solomon_n and_o i_o have_v read_v of_o another_o king_n that_o pass_v over_o a_o river_n his_o crown_n fall_v into_o the_o water_n one_o of_o his_o watermen_n leap_v in_o and_o dive_v to_o the_o bottom_n and_o take_v up_o the_o crown_n put_v it_o upon_o his_o head_n that_o it_o may_v not_o hinder_v his_o swim_n and_o so_o bring_v it_o to_o the_o king_n again_o who_o reward_v he_o well_o for_o his_o pain_n but_o cause_v his_o head_n to_o be_v chop_v of_o for_o presume_v to_o wear_v his_o crown_n and_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o inanswerable_a argument_n to_o condemn_v our_o rebel_n that_o neither_o reverence_n the_o majesty_n of_o their_o king_n nor_o respect_v the_o commandment_n of_o their_o god_n obedience_n 3._o obedience_n 3._o obedience_n be_v another_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o the_o king_n and_o this_o obedience_n of_o the_o inferior_n join_v with_o the_o direction_n of_o the_o superior_n issue_n the_o marriage_n of_o obedience_n and_o authority_n and_o the_o issue_n do_v make_v any_o state_n most_o successful_a but_o when_o these_o be_v divorce_v than_o nothing_o go_v right_a in_o that_o commonwealth_n for_o so_o the_o sage_n of_o greece_n express_v it_o by_o the_o marriage_n that_o jupiter_n make_v between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d aescylus_fw-la aescylus_fw-la who_o child_n bring_v forth_o betwixt_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d obedient_a all_o must_v be_v obedient_a to_o show_v unto_o we_o that_o when_o authority_n be_v marry_v to_o obedience_n and_o obedience_n prove_v a_o dutiful_a and_o good_a wife_n to_o authority_n the_o fruit_n of_o that_o match_n will_v be_v happiness_n to_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n and_o therefore_o if_o we_o will_v be_v happy_a we_o must_v be_v obedient_a and_o our_o obedience_n must_v be_v universal_a in_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o lord_n jussa_fw-la sequi_fw-la tam_fw-la velle_fw-la mihi_fw-la quà m_fw-la posse_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la 1._o lucan_n l._n 1._o so_o the_o people_n say_v unto_o joshua_n all_o that_o thou_o command_v we_o 1.16_o josh_n 1.16_o we_o will_v do_v and_o all_o must_v do_v it_o the_o great_a aswell_o as_o the_o lesser_a the_o noble_a man_n as_o well_o as_o the_o mean_a man_n yea_o rather_o than_o the_o mean_a man_n for_o though_o rebellion_n in_o any_o one_o be_v as_o the_o sin_n of_o witchcraft_n yet_o in_o a_o vulgar_a man_n it_o may_v admit_v of_o vulgar_a apology_n but_o in_o a_o man_n of_o quality_n in_o noble_a man_n in_o courtier_n other_o noble_a man_n rebellion_n more_o abominable_a to_o god_n &_o man_n than_o any_o other_o breed_v in_o the_o king_n house_n in_o the_o king_n service_n and_o raise_v by_o the_o king_n favour_n it_o be_v morbus_fw-la complicatus_fw-la a_o decompound_a sin_n a_o transcendent_a ingratitude_n and_o unexpressable_a iniquity_n the_o example_n more_o spread_v and_o the_o infection_n more_o contagious_a because_o more_o conspicuous_a and_o the_o giddy_a attempt_n of_o a_o unguided_a multitude_n be_v but_o as_o cardinal_n farnesius_n say_v like_o the_o beech_n tree_n without_o his_o top_n soon_o wither_v and_o vanish_v into_o nothing_o without_o leader_n when_o they_o become_v a_o burden_n unto_o themselves_o and_o a_o prey_n unto_o other_o therefore_o the_o contradiction_n of_o corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n that_o be_v so_o eminent_a in_o the_o congregation_n be_v a_o sin_n so_o odious_a unto_o god_n that_o he_o will_v have_v destroy_v all_o israel_n for_o their_o sake_n as_o now_o he_o punish_v all_o england_n for_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o noble_a man_n that_o have_v rebel_v against_o their_o king_n and_o
be_v always_o like_o sejanus_n as_o wayward_a please_v as_o oppose_v and_o therefore_o st_n paul_n say_v that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 13.1_o rom._n 13.1_o every_o soul_n must_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o he_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o must_v needs_o be_v subject_n or_o be_v obedient_a 13.5_o rom._n 13.5_o and_o he_o press_v this_o obedience_n with_o many_o argument_n argument_n obedience_n press_v by_o a_o three_o fold_v argument_n as_o 1._o from_o god_n ordinance_n because_o god_n have_v set_v they_o over_o we_o and_o command_v we_o to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o they_o and_o therefore_o whosoever_o resist_v they_o war_v against_o god_n 2._o from_o man_n conscience_n which_o tell_v we_o that_o he_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d for_o good_a 13.4_o rom._n 13.4_o &_o therefore_o virtutis_fw-la amore_fw-la if_o we_o have_v any_o love_n to_o goodness_n we_o ought_v to_o obey_v our_o king_n 3._o for_o fear_v of_o vengeance_n 4._o v._o 4._o because_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o revenger_n to_o execute_v wrath_n upon_o he_o that_o do_v evil_a king_n how_o we_o ought_v to_o behave_v ourselves_o towards_o wicked_a king_n therefore_o this_o obedience_n to_o our_o king_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o thing_n of_o indifferency_n but_o of_o necessity_n for_o be_v our_o king_n for_o his_o religion_n impious_a for_o his_o government_n unjust_a and_o for_o life_n licentious_a as_o cruel_a as_o nero_n as_o profane_a as_o julian_n and_o as_o wicked_a as_o heliogabalus_n yet_o the_o subject_n must_v obey_v he_o the_o bishop_n must_v admonish_v he_o the_o counsel_n must_v advise_v he_o and_o all_o must_v pray_v for_o he_o but_o no_o mortal_a man_n that_o be_v his_o subject_n have_v either_o leave_n to_o resist_v he_o or_o licence_n to_o reject_v he_o unless_o they_o reject_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n king_n ardua_fw-la res_fw-la homini_fw-la est_fw-la mortali_fw-la vincere_fw-la numen_fw-la why_o god_n send_v evil_a king_n and_o so_o fight_v against_o god_n and_o you_o know_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d it_o be_v hard_o to_o vanquish_v god_n it_o be_v true_o say_v by_o a_o learned_a bishop_n si_fw-la bone_fw-la est_fw-la princeps_fw-la nutritor_n est_fw-la tuus_fw-la if_o thy_o king_n be_v good_a he_o be_v thy_o nurse_n father_n and_o it_o be_v a_o great_a happiness_n to_o his_o subject_n sin_n malus_fw-la est_fw-la tentator_n est_fw-la tuus_fw-la but_o if_o he_o be_v evil_a he_o be_v either_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o thy_o sin_n or_o for_o the_o trial_n of_o thy_o faith_n and_o therefore_o receive_v thy_o punishment_n with_o patience_n or_o thy_o trial_n without_o resistance_n and_o aquin._n say_v tollenda_fw-la est_fw-la culpa_fw-la &_o cessabit_fw-la tyrannorum_fw-la plaga_fw-la do_v thou_o take_v away_o thy_o sin_n and_o god_n will_v soon_o take_v away_o thy_o punishment_n otherwise_o as_o for_o our_o sin_n we_o do_v often_o suffer_v drought_n flood_n unseasonable_a weather_n sickness_n plague_n and_o many_o other_o evil_n of_o nature_n ita_fw-la luxum_fw-la &_o avaritiam_fw-la dominantium_fw-la tolerare_fw-la debemus_fw-la so_o when_o god_n set_v up_o hypocrite_n or_o tyrant_n to_o reign_v over_o we_o to_o be_v the_o scourge_n of_o his_o wrath_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o fury_n we_o must_v not_o struggle_v against_o god_n but_o rest_v content_v to_o endure_v the_o vice_n of_o our_o ruler_n as_o a_o just_a punishment_n of_o our_o wickedness_n say_v cornelius_n tacitus_n 15.22_o tacitus_n et_fw-la michael_n palatinus_n hungariae_fw-la dicebat_fw-la rege_fw-la coronato_fw-la etiamsi_fw-la bos_fw-la esset_fw-la nobis_fw-la obtemperandum_fw-la est_fw-la bonsin_n dec_fw-la 4._o lib._n 3._o four_o kind_n of_o obedience_n 1._o rom._n 12.1_o 1._o sam._n 15.22_o but_o here_o you_o must_v observe_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a kind_n of_o obedience_n especial_o 1._o coacta_fw-la 2._o caeca_n 3._o simulata_fw-la 4._o ordinata_fw-la 1._o force_a 2._o foolish_a 3._o feign_a 4._o well_o order_v 1._o the_o first_o be_v a_o force_a and_o compel_v obedience_n mere_o for_o fear_n of_o wrath_n as_o child_n learn_v or_o slave_n do_v their_o duty_n for_o fear_n of_o the_o rod_n and_o this_o be_v better_a than_o resistance_n though_o nothing_o like_o to_o that_o obedience_n which_o s._n paul_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d because_o this_o voluntary_a and_o not_o extort_a obedience_n be_v that_o which_o be_v better_o than_o sacrifice_n 2._o the_o second_o be_v a_o blind_a obedience_n obedience_n 2._o blind_a obedience_n such_o as_o the_o young_a youth_n that_o be_v command_v by_o their_o abbot_n to_o carry_v a_o basket_n of_o fig_n and_o other_o juncate_n unto_o a_o solitary_a monk_n or_o hermit_n that_o live_v in_o his_o cave_n and_o lose_v their_o way_n in_o that_o unfrequented_a wilderness_n choose_v rather_o to_o die_v in_o the_o desert_n then_o taste_v of_o those_o acate_n that_o they_o have_v in_o their_o basket_n and_o such_o obedience_n be_v most_o frequent_a in_o the_o proselyte_n of_o rome_n who_o will_v do_v whatsoever_o they_o be_v command_v by_o their_o superior_n though_o both_o they_o and_o their_o superior_n do_v thereby_o commit_v never_o so_o great_a a_o wickedness_n where_o notwithstanding_o i_o must_v confess_v that_o this_o blind_a obedience_n be_v far_o better_a both_o for_o church_n and_o state_n than_o a_o proud_a resistance_n when_o as_o the_o one_o produce_v nothing_o but_o some_o particular_a inconvenience_n and_o the_o other_o proceed_v to_o a_o universal_a destruction_n 3._o the_o three_o be_v a_o hypocritical_a and_o dissemble_a obedience_n obedience_n 3_o hypocritical_a obedience_n that_o be_v a_o obedience_n for_o a_o time_n till_o they_o see_v their_o time_n to_o do_v mischief_n which_o be_v the_o worst_a of_o all_o obedience_n and_o therefore_o most_o hateful_a both_o to_o god_n and_o man_n because_o it_o be_v but_o eatenus_fw-la usque_fw-la dum_fw-la vires_fw-la suppetunt_fw-la until_o they_o have_v the_o opportunity_n and_o have_v get_v sufficient_a strength_n to_o shake_v off_o their_o subjection_n and_o to_o maintain_v their_o rebellion_n rebel_n the_o obedience_n of_o our_o rebel_n and_o this_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o all_o our_o rebel_n our_o sectary_n and_o puritan_n here_o in_o england_n who_o will_v also_o face_v we_o down_o but_o most_o false_o that_o it_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n for_o so_o the_o grand_a impostor_n io._n goodwin_n in_o his_o anticavalierisme_n say_v they_o be_v only_o obedient_a to_o those_o persecute_v tyrant_n because_o as_o yet_o they_o want_v strength_n and_o be_v not_o able_a to_o resist_v they_o but_o o_o thou_o enemy_n of_o all_o goodness_n that_o so_o hate_v to_o become_v a_o martyr_n for_o thy_o god_n that_o be_v martyr_v for_o thou_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o for_o thou_o to_o play_v the_o dissemble_a hypocrite_n thyself_o but_o thou_o must_v tax_v those_o holy_a martyr_n those_o true_a saint_n that_o reign_n with_o christ_n in_o heaven_n abuse_n the_o author_n more_o out_o of_o patience_n for_o the_o wrong_n offer_v to_o the_o martyr_n then_o for_o his_o own_o abuse_n of_o hypocrisy_n and_o disobedience_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n i_o can_v willing_o bear_v with_o any_o aspersion_n thou_o shall_v cast_v in_o my_o face_n but_o i_o be_o out_o of_o patience_n though_o sorry_a that_o i_o be_o so_o transport_v to_o see_v such_o false_a and_o scandalous_a imputation_n so_o unjust_o lay_v upon_o such_o holy_a saint_n yet_o this_o you_o must_v do_v to_o countenance_v your_o rebellion_n to_o get_v the_o rhetoric_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o bely_v heaven_n itself_o and_o therefore_o what_o wonder_n be_v it_o that_o you_o shall_v bely_v your_o king_n on_o earth_n when_o you_o dare_v thus_o bely_v the_o martyr_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n â—â—ld_n 4._o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n two_o â—â—ld_n 4._o the_o four_o be_v a_o voluntary_a hearty_a and_o well_o order_v obedience_n which_o be_v the_o obedience_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o be_v also_o two_o fold_n 1._o active_a 2._o passive_n for_o obedience_n 1._o active_a obedience_n 1._o the_o saint_n know_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o they_o shall_v obey_v their_o king_n and_o those_o that_o be_v send_v of_o he_o they_o do_v willing_o yield_v obedience_n to_o their_o superior_n and_o no_o marvel_n because_o there_o can_v be_v a_o sure_a argument_n of_o a_o evil_a man_n then_o in_o a_o church_n reform_v and_o a_o kingdom_n lawful_o govern_v to_o resist_v authority_n and_o to_o disobey_v they_o that_o shall_v rule_v over_o we_o especial_o he_o who_o god_n immediate_o have_v appoint_v to_o be_v this_o vicegerent_n his_o substitute_n and_o the_o supreme_a monarch_n of_o his_o dominion_n here_o on_o earth_n for_o all_o other_o thing_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n do_v observe_v that_o law_n which_o their_o
power_n legal_o place_v in_o the_o two_o house_n more_o than_o sufficient_a to_o prevent_v and_o restrain_v the_o power_n of_o tyranny_n i_o answer_v first_o when_o it_o please_v the_o king_n of_o his_o grace_n to_o restrain_v his_o own_o power_n of_o make_v law_n to_o the_o consent_n of_o peer_n &_o commons_o that_o by_o this_o regulate_v of_o the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v purge_v from_o all_o destructive_a exorbitance_n the_o very_a law_n itself_o be_v tender_a of_o the_o legitimate_a right_n of_o the_o king_n and_o consider_v the_o person_n of_o the_o sovereign_a to_o be_v single_a &_o his_o power_n counterpoyse_v by_o the_o opposite_a wisdom_n of_o the_o two_o house_n allow_v he_o to_o swear_v unto_o himself_o a_o body_n of_o council_n of_o state_n and_o counsellor_n at_o law_n &_o the_o judge_n also_o to_o advise_v he_o &_o inform_v he_o so_o that_o as_o he_o shall_v not_o do_v any_o wrong_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o restrain_v vote_n of_o the_o house_n so_o he_o may_v not_o receive_v any_o wrong_n by_o the_o encroachment_n of_o the_o parliament_n upon_o his_o right_n large_a the_o king_n concession_n very_o large_a and_o the_o king_n be_v drive_v away_o from_o his_o learned_a council_n and_o force_v to_o make_v the_o defence_n of_o his_o right_n by_o writing_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o his_o concession_n and_o promise_n as_o well_o in_o this_o point_n as_o in_o other_o thing_n especial_o in_o that_o concern_v the_o act_n of_o exclude_v the_o clergy_n be_v more_o than_o be_v due_a to_o they_o or_o then_o he_o need_v to_o grant_v or_o then_o he_o ought_v to_o observe_v be_v to_o the_o dishonour_n of_o god_n and_o the_o prejudice_n of_o his_o church_n when_o as_o nothing_o in_o parliament_n where_o the_o wrong_n may_v be_v perpetual_a shall_v be_v extract_v from_o he_o but_o what_o he_o shall_v well_o consider_v of_o with_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o counsel_n and_o what_o he_o shall_v free_o grant_v and_o whatsoever_o be_v otherwise_o do_v be_v ill_o do_v to_o the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o the_o king_n and_o his_o posterity_n and_o the_o unjust_a enlarge_n of_o their_o power_n more_o than_o be_v due_a unto_o they_o yet_o 2._o i_o say_v 32_o d._n ferne_n in_o his_o reply_n to_o sever_v treat_v p._n 32_o if_o these_o word_n of_o his_o majesty_n be_v right_o weigh_v they_o give_v no_o colour_n of_o resist_a tyranny_n by_o any_o forcible_a arm_n but_o as_o d._n ferne_n say_v most_o true_o of_o legal_a moral_a and_o parliamentary_a restraint_n for_o the_o word_n be_v there_o be_v a_o power_n legal_o place_v in_o the_o house_n that_o be_v the_o law_n have_v place_v a_o power_n in_o they_o but_o you_o shall_v never_o find_v any_o law_n that_o any_o king_n have_v grant_v whereby_o himself_o may_v be_v resist_v and_o subdue_v by_o open_a force_n and_o violence_n 335._o roffensis_fw-la de_fw-la potest_fw-la papae_fw-la 291._o eophan_v to_o â—ythag_a l._n de_fw-fr regno_fw-la apud_fw-la stabaeum_fw-la fol._n 335._o for_o as_o roffensis_n say_v regis_fw-la svo_fw-la solius_fw-la judicio_fw-la reservavit_fw-la deus_fw-la qui_fw-la stans_fw-la in_o synagogâ_fw-la deorum_fw-la dijudicat_fw-la eos_fw-la god_n have_v reserve_v king_n to_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o the_o heathen_a man_n can_v say_v as_o stobaeus_n testify_v primum_fw-la dei_fw-la deinde_fw-la regis_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la nulli_fw-la subjiciatur_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d first_o it_o be_v the_o privilege_n of_o god_n next_o of_o the_o king_n to_o be_v subject_a unto_o none_o because_o the_o regal_a power_n proper_o be_v unaccountable_a to_o any_o man_n tyrant_n a_o principle_n tenet_fw-la of_o the_o essaei_n and_o some_o think_v that_o the_o commonwealth_n be_v happy_a under_o a_o tyrant_n that_o will_v keep_v they_o in_o awe_n then_o under_o too_o mild_a a_o prince_n upon_o who_o clemency_n they_o will_v presume_v to_o rebel_n jere._n 27.5_o 6._o a_o memorable_a place_n against_o resist_a tyrant_n as_o suidas_n say_v and_o josephus_n say_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v among_o the_o hebrew_n call_v essaei_fw-la or_o esseni_fw-la that_o be_v the_o true_a practiser_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n maintain_v that_o sovereign_a prince_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v aught_o to_o be_v inviolable_a to_o their_o subject_n for_o they_o see_v there_o be_v scarce_o any_o thing_n more_o usual_a in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n than_o the_o prohibition_n of_o resistance_n or_o refusal_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o prince_n whether_o he_o be_v jew_n or_o pagan_a mild_a or_o tyrannical_a good_a or_o bad_a as_o to_o instance_n one_o place_n for_o all_o where_o the_o lord_n say_v i_o have_v make_v the_o earth_n the_o man_n and_o the_o beast_n that_o be_v upon_o the_o ground_n by_o my_o great_a power_n and_o have_v give_v it_o to_o who_o it_o seem_v meet_v unto_o i_o and_o now_o i_o have_v give_v all_o those_o land_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n my_o servant_n and_o he_o be_v both_o a_o heathen_a a_o idolater_n and_o a_o mighty_a tyrant_n and_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o and_o his_o son_n and_o his_o son_n son_n and_o it_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n which_o will_v not_o serve_v the_o same_o nabuchadnezzar_n the_o king_n of_o babylon_n and_o that_o will_v not_o put_v their_o neck_n under_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o king_n of_o babylon_n that_o nation_n will_v i_o punish_v say_v the_o lord_n with_o the_o sword_n and_o with_o the_o famine_n and_o with_o the_o pestilence_n until_o i_o have_v consume_v they_o by_o his_o hand_n therefore_o harken_v not_o you_o unto_o your_o prophet_n nor_o to_o your_o diviner_n which_o speak_v unto_o you_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o babylon_n for_o they_o prophesy_v a_o lie_n unto_o you_o which_o he_o repeat_v again_o and_o again_o they_o prophesy_v a_o lie_n unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v perish_v and_o may_v not_o i_o apply_v these_o word_n to_o our_o very_a time_n god_n say_v i_o have_v give_v this_o kingdom_n unto_o king_n charles_n which_o be_v a_o mild_a just_a and_o most_o pious_a king_n and_o they_o that_o will_v say_v nolumus_fw-la hunc_fw-la regnare_fw-la super_fw-la nos_fw-la i_o will_v destroy_v they_o by_o his_o hand_n therefore_o o_o you_o seduce_v londoner_n believe_v not_o your_o false_a prophet_n nay_o harken_v not_o to_o your_o diviner_n your_o anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n that_o preach_v lie_n and_o lie_v upon_o lie_n unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v perish_v for_o god_n have_v not_o send_v they_o though_o they_o multiply_v their_o lie_n in_o his_o name_n therefore_o why_o will_v you_o die_v why_o will_v you_o destroy_v yourselves_o and_o your_o posterity_n by_o refuse_v to_o submit_v yourselves_o to_o my_o ordinance_n and_o what_o shall_v god_n say_v more_o unto_o you_o to_o hinder_v your_o destruction_n and_o it_o be_v conclude_v by_o a_o whole_a council_n that_o si_fw-la quis_fw-la potestati_fw-la regiae_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la testae_fw-la apostolo_n nisi_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la ob._n council_n melden_v apud_fw-la roffen_n l._n 2._o c._n 5._o de_fw-la potest_fw-la papae_fw-la ob._n contumaci_fw-la &_o afflato_fw-la spiritu_fw-la obtemperare_fw-la irre_v fragabiliter_fw-la noluerit_fw-la anathematizetur_fw-la whosoever_o resist_v the_o king_n power_n and_o with_o a_o proud_a spirit_n will_v not_o obey_v he_o let_v he_o be_v accurse_v but_o than_o you_o will_v say_v this_o be_v strange_a doctrine_n that_o whole_o take_v away_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_a if_o they_o may_v not_o resist_v regal_a tyranny_n i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o good_a subject_n sol._n sol._n that_o love_v his_o sovereign_n that_o will_v speak_v against_o a_o just_a and_o lawful_a liberty_n when_o it_o be_v a_o far_o great_a honour_n unto_o any_o king_n to_o rule_v over_o a_o free_a and_o gentile_a subject_n then_o over_o base_a and_o turkish_a slave_n but_o as_o under_o the_o shadow_n and_o pretence_n of_o christian_a liberty_n show_n many_o evil_n to_o lurk_v under_o fair_a show_n many_o carnal_a man_n have_v root_v out_o of_o their_o heart_n all_o christianity_n so_o many_o rebellious_a &_o aspire_a mind_n have_v under_o these_o colourable_a title_n of_o the_o liberty_n of_o the_o subject_n and_o suppress_v tyranny_n shake_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o all_o true_a obedience_n and_o dash_v the_o right_n of_o government_n all_o to_o piece_n therefore_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o own_o conscience_n shall_v keep_v every_o christian_a king_n from_o exercise_v any_o unjust_a tyranny_n over_o his_o subject_n so_o if_o man_n will_v transcend_v the_o rule_n of_o due_a obedience_n the_o king_n power_n and_o authority_n shall_v keep_v they_o from_o transgress_v the_o limit_n of_o their_o just_a liberty_n but_o this_o unlawfulnesse_n of_o resist_v our_o lawful_a king_n i_o have_v full_o prove_v in_o my_o grand_a rebellion_n
not_o to_o prince_n unless_o they_o will_v stain_v their_o name_n for_o as_o apollonius_n say_v that_o gold_n which_o be_v take_v by_o tyranny_n be_v far_o base_a than_o any_o iron_n because_o it_o be_v wet_v with_o the_o tear_n of_o the_o poor_a subject_n and_o therefore_o peter_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr primauday_n say_v they_o be_v unworthy_a of_o the_o title_n of_o prince_n that_o lend_v their_o ear_n to_o such_o as_o invent_v new_a way_n to_o get_v money_n from_o their_o subject_n and_o have_v against_o all_o humanity_n 670._o pet._n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr primauday_o cap._n 60._o p._n 670._o spoil_v they_o of_o their_o good_n do_v either_o miserable_o consume_v they_o upon_o their_o pleasure_n or_o prodigal_o bestow_v they_o upon_o undeserving_a flatterer_n that_o fat_a themselves_o by_o the_o overthrow_n of_o other_o and_o therefore_o it_o behove_v all_o king_n to_o consider_v that_o all_o man_n good_n be_v they_o only_o quoad_fw-la tuitionem_fw-la &_o defentionem_fw-la and_o their_o subject_n quoad_fw-la possessionem_fw-la &_o proprietatem_fw-la as_o you_o may_v see_v 47.46_o gen._n 47.46_o where_o joseph_n buy_v all_o the_o land_n of_o the_o egyptian_n for_o king_n pharaoh_n and_o then_o let_v it_o they_o again_o in_o fee_n farm_n to_o give_v the_o king_n the_o five_o part_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o it_o and_o as_o you_o may_v conclude_v it_o from_o the_o eight_o commandment_n which_o say_v as_o well_o to_o the_o king_n as_o to_o the_o subject_a thou_o shall_v not_o steal_v for_o if_o all_o be_v he_o he_o can_v be_v say_v to_o steal_v it_o and_o if_o this_o precept_n concern_v not_o king_n then_o have_v they_o but_o nine_o commandment_n and_o therefore_o be_v wise_a o_o you_o king_n and_o remember_v what_o saint_n augustine_n say_v remota_fw-la justitia_fw-la quid_fw-la sunt_fw-la regna_fw-la nisi_fw-la latrocinia_fw-la for_o though_o you_o may_v just_o demand_v tribute_n and_o tax_n yet_o you_o must_v have_v just_a occasion_n to_o use_v they_o and_o you_o must_v take_v but_o a_o just_a proportion_n or_o else_o they_o may_v come_v unjust_o unto_o you_o but_o who_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n just_a occasion_n in_o many_o kingdom_n his_o conscience_n as_o the_o roman_a consul_n impose_v what_o tax_n they_o think_v meet_v upon_o the_o province_n they_o subdue_v so_o marc._n antonius_n be_v in_o asia_n double_v their_o tax_n and_o lay_v a_o second_o charge_n upon_o the_o people_n which_o be_v very_o unreasonable_a antonius_n the_o say_n of_o hebreas_n to_o m._n antonius_n as_o hebreas_n tell_v he_o say_v if_o thou_o will_v have_v power_n to_o lay_v upon_o we_o two_o tax_n in_o one_o year_n thou_o must_v have_v also_o power_n to_o give_v we_o two_o summer_n and_o two_o autumn_n two_o harvest_n and_o two_o vintage_n and_o yet_o if_o our_o king_n do_v thus_o unreasonable_o tax_v we_o with_o more_o than_o we_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v we_o may_v reason_v with_o he_o resist_v king_n herein_o not_o to_o be_v resist_v as_o hebreas_n do_v with_o m._n antony_n refel_v his_o argument_n and_o repel_v his_o oppression_n according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o law_n but_o we_o may_v not_o in_o any_o case_n with_o the_o sword_n make_v any_o resistance_n either_o actual_a or_o habitual_a against_o he_o reason_n 1_o 1._o because_o god_n have_v not_o make_v we_o judge_n of_o the_o king_n occasion_n and_o we_o know_v not_o his_o necessity_n and_o therefore_o we_o can_v determine_v what_o be_v just_a and_o unjust_a reason_n 2_o 2._o be_v it_o grant_v that_o the_o superior_a demand_v without_o right_n yet_o the_o inferior_a not_o only_o may_v right_o render_v it_o without_o offence_n unto_o his_o conscience_n but_o also_o aught_o to_o pay_v it_o without_o resistance_n unto_o the_o magistrate_n for_o if_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o free_a and_o the_o roman_n have_v no_o right_a to_o demand_v tribute_n of_o they_o yet_o by_o our_o saviour_n question_n unto_o s._n peter_n and_o his_o replication_n unto_o the_o apostle_n answer_v it_o be_v apparent_a that_o our_o saviour_n be_v most_o free_a and_o be_v no_o way_n bind_v to_o pay_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o roman_n not_o only_a quà _fw-la deus_fw-la as_o hesselius_n say_v but_o also_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n 718._o hesselius_n in_o matth._n 18._o barrad_n 10_o 2._o l._n 10._o c._n 32._o p._n 718._o as_o barradius_fw-la more_o true_o prove_v yet_o lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v they_o as_o he_o say_v tributum_fw-la solvit_fw-la quia_fw-la voluit_fw-la he_o do_v most_o willing_o discharge_v it_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o we_o may_v and_o ought_v just_o and_o without_o any_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n pay_v that_o which_o may_v be_v unjust_o demand_v and_o the_o best_a author_n that_o i_o have_v read_v be_v of_o the_o same_o judgement_n 25._o greg._n tholos_n l._n 26._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la c_o 5._o n._n 25._o we_o have_v no_o other_o remedy_n but_o to_o cry_v to_o god_n who_o can_v judge_v they_o for_o their_o injustice_n &_o non_fw-la caret_fw-la modis_fw-la quibus_fw-la possit_fw-la quando_fw-la voluerit_fw-la huiusmodi_fw-la principes_fw-la tollere_fw-la vel_fw-la emendare_fw-la but_o though_o in_o most_o of_o the_o eastern_a country_n the_o king_n impose_v upon_o their_o subject_n what_o tax_n and_o tribute_n please_v themselves_o as_o augustus_n tax_v all_o the_o world_n as_o much_o as_o he_o will_v at_o his_o own_o pleasure_n 386._o osor_n de_fw-fr rebus_fw-la emanuel_n l._n 12._o p._n 386._o and_o charles_n the_o five_o say_v osorius_n praeter_fw-la pecunias_fw-la quibus_fw-la illum_fw-la hispani_n juverant_a immania_fw-la tributa_fw-la populis_fw-la imperavit_fw-la beside_o those_o money_n wherewith_o the_o spaniard_n assist_v he_o lay_v most_o heavy_a tax_n upon_o the_o people_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o branch_n of_o the_o absolute_a right_n of_o king_n and_o be_v original_o practise_v by_o most_o of_o they_o yet_o here_o with_o we_o our_o king_n out_o of_o grace_n and_o favour_n unto_o their_o people_n subject_n what_o the_o king_n of_o england_n promise_v to_o their_o subject_n grant_v such_o a_o privilege_n unto_o their_o subject_n and_o divest_v themselves_o of_o this_o right_n to_o lay_v no_o imposition_n or_o tax_n upon_o their_o subject_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o their_o three_o state_n convene_v in_o the_o two_o house_n of_o parliament_n and_o this_o princely_a concession_n be_v true_o observe_v may_v procure_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n unto_o the_o king_n and_o as_o much_o tranquillity_n and_o happiness_n unto_o the_o people_n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o he_o love_v his_o king_n but_o be_o sure_a that_o he_o hate_v his_o country_n that_o will_v persuade_v he_o for_o all_o the_o wealth_n of_o the_o kingdom_n to_o violate_v his_o own_o grant_n and_o faith_n herein_o but_o as_o our_o king_n grant_v this_o favour_n to_o impose_v no_o tax_n without_o the_o consent_n of_o his_o parliament_n so_o his_o parliament_n in_o all_o duty_n ought_v always_o with_o all_o thankfulness_n to_o acknowledge_v this_o special_a grace_n and_o in_o requital_n thereof_o most_o full_o to_o supply_v his_o want_n and_o support_v his_o necessity_n king_n that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v niggard_n to_o assist_v our_o king_n whensoever_o he_o acquaint_v they_o therewith_o and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v like_o those_o hidebound_a sectary_n and_o close-fisted_n puritan_n and_o brownist_n that_o be_v so_o miserable_o covetous_a and_o extreme_a niggard_n that_o when_o the_o king_n make_v know_v his_o want_n and_o demand_v his_o due_n for_o it_o be_v still_o his_o due_n though_o he_o grant_v not_o to_o cease_v it_o without_o their_o consent_n for_o his_o royal_a supportation_n and_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o kingdom_n they_o will_v find_v a_o hundred_o excuse_n to_o deny_v he_o but_o never_o a_o penny_n to_o give_v he_o out_o of_o all_o their_o wealth_n and_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o our_o misery_n and_o may_v prove_v as_o fatal_a to_o we_o as_o it_o have_v be_v to_o the_o constantinopolitan_o who_o churlishness_n and_o niggardliness_n towards_o their_o emperor_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o the_o loss_n of_o that_o great_a empire_n and_o to_o make_v the_o turk_n sit_v in_o christ_n his_o chair_n to_o have_v mahomet_n adore_v where_o the_o gospel_n be_v former_o publish_v say_v how_o constant_a be_v lose_v &_o what_o the_o turk_n then_o say_v by_o as_o many_o famous_a father_n as_o now_o england_n have_v preacher_n for_o the_o emperor_n foresee_v the_o siege_n make_v many_o motion_n for_o contribution_n towards_o the_o repair_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o continue_v the_o military_a charge_n but_o the_o subject_n draw_v back_o and_o plead_v want_n until_o it_o be_v too_o late_o and_o the_o city_n lose_v for_o though_o the_o enemy_n have_v a_o long_a time_n besiege_v it_o be_v intend_v to_o give_v over_o the_o siege_n and_o to_o be_v go_v yet_o tiding_n and_o intelligence_n be_v give_v he_o that_o
the_o soldier_n within_o the_o town_n be_v grow_v very_o thin_a and_o discontent_a for_o want_n of_o their_o pay_n the_o enemy_n return_v and_o in_o a_o short_a space_n take_v the_o city_n and_o there_o find_v in_o private_a man_n hand_n such_o infinite_a store_n of_o gold_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o treasure_n the_o hundred_o part_n whereof_o will_v have_v pay_v all_o the_o soldier_n keep_v out_o the_o enemy_n and_o preserve_v they_o all_o that_o the_o turk_n see_v the_o baseness_n of_o the_o citizen_n so_o foolish_o hide_v their_o wealth_n and_o deny_v just_a aid_n unto_o their_o emperor_n stand_v amaze_v and_o lift_v up_o his_o hand_n to_o heaven_n lament_v their_o folly_n and_o ask_v what_o they_o mean_v that_o have_v such_o a_o store_n of_o wealth_n they_o will_v suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v thus_o destroy_v only_o for_o want_v of_o wit_n or_o of_o grace_n to_o use_v it_o and_o thence_o grow_v the_o proverb_n among_o the_o turk_n unto_o this_o day_n when_o one_o become_v very_o rich_a you_o have_v be_v at_o the_o siege_n of_o constantinople_n and_o i_o pray_v god_n it_o may_v not_o so_o fall_v out_o with_o we_o for_o our_o covetousness_n that_o we_o prove_v not_o lucan_n speech_n to_o be_v true_a omne_fw-la that_o qui_fw-la iusta_fw-la negate_fw-la to_o loose_v all_o unjust_o unto_o stranger_n unto_o rebel_n because_o we_o deny_v what_o be_v just_a unto_o our_o king_n but_o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o the_o poet_n astra_fw-la deo_fw-la nil_fw-la majus_fw-la habent_fw-la nil_fw-la caesar_fw-la â—erra_fw-la sic_fw-la caesar_n terras_fw-la ut_fw-la deus_fw-la astra_fw-la regit_fw-la imperium_fw-la regis_fw-la caesar_n deus_fw-la astra_fw-la gubernat_fw-la caesar_n honore_fw-la svo_fw-la dignus_fw-la amore_fw-la deus_fw-la dignus_fw-la amore_fw-la deus_fw-la dignus_fw-la quoque_fw-la caesar_n honore_fw-la est_fw-la alter_fw-la enim_fw-la terras_fw-la alter_fw-la &_o astra_fw-la regit_fw-la cùm_fw-la deus_fw-la in_o caelis_fw-la caesar_n regat_fw-la omna_fw-la terris_fw-la censum_fw-la caesaribus_fw-la solvite_fw-la vota_fw-la deo_fw-la 5._o person_n 5._o defence_n of_o the_o king_n person_n defence_n of_o his_o person_n be_v another_o principal_a part_n of_o that_o honour_n which_o we_o owe_v unto_o our_o king_n and_o the_o very_a heathen_n do_v think_v their_o life_n well_o bestow_v for_o their_o god_n their_o family_n &_o the_o father_n of_o the_o country_n how_o much_o more_o willing_a shall_v the_o christian_n be_v to_o hazard_v their_o life_n in_o defence_n of_o their_o king_n which_o be_v quasi_fw-la unus_fw-la è_fw-la decem_fw-la millibus_fw-la 2.9_o 2._o sam._n 21.17_o lament_n 2.4_o ps_n 78.71.72_o vide_fw-la hos_fw-la 3.4_o c._n 10._o 3._o and_o lament_n 2.9_o worth_a ten_o thousand_o of_o we_o be_v as_o the_o scripture_n term_v he_o the_o light_n of_o israel_n and_o the_o breath_n of_o our_o nostril_n the_o head_n of_o his_o subject_n the_o shepherd_n and_o pastor_n of_o the_o people_n and_o as_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d import_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o foundation_n of_o the_o people_n without_o which_o they_o must_v all_o fall_v unto_o the_o ground_n for_o where_o there_o be_v no_o governor_n all_o must_v perish_v and_o there_o will_v be_v no_o priest_n no_o prince_n no_o religion_n no_o nobility_n no_o good_a but_o anarchy_n and_o confusion_n and_o the_o destruction_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o if_o we_o ought_v to_o lay_v down_o our_o life_n for_o the_o brethren_n as_o s._n john_n say_v 3.16_o 1._o john_n 3.16_o how_o much_o rather_o ought_v we_o to_o do_v it_o for_o our_o king_n it_o be_v record_v in_o our_o annal_n to_o his_o eternal_a praise_n that_o sir_n hubert_n syncler_n at_o the_o siege_n of_o bridgenorth_n see_v a_o arrow_n that_o be_v shoot_v at_o his_o master_n ipsae_fw-la nulla_fw-la gens_fw-la ita_fw-la sollicita_fw-la est_fw-la circare_fw-la geâ—_n suum_fw-la sicut_fw-la ape_n unde_fw-la rege_fw-la incolumi_fw-la omnibus_fw-la mens_fw-la una_fw-la est_fw-la &_o quando_fw-la nequit_fw-la volare_fw-la sert_fw-la ipsum_fw-la turba_fw-la apum_fw-la &_o si_fw-la moritur_fw-la moriuntur_fw-la &_o ipsae_fw-la king_n henry_n the_o second_o step_v betwixt_o the_o shaft_n and_o his_o sovereign_n and_o receive_v the_o arrow_n into_o his_o body_n be_v therewith_o shoot_v through_o to_o death_n that_o he_o may_v preserve_v the_o life_n of_o his_o king_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v slay_v in_o his_o stead_n so_o turnbull_n have_v his_o name_n for_o kill_v a_o bull_n that_o have_v otherwise_o slay_v one_o of_o the_o king_n of_o scotland_n and_o we_o read_v that_o when_o david_n be_v assail_v by_o a_o mighty_a giant_n name_v ishibibenob_n which_o be_v of_o the_o son_n of_o rapha_n the_o head_n of_o who_o spear_n weigh_v three_o hundred_o shekell_n of_o brass_n abishai_n the_o son_n of_o zervia_n with_o the_o danger_n of_o his_o own_o life_n run_v in_o succour_v the_o king_n and_o kill_v the_o philistim_o 2._o sam._n 21.17_o and_o so_o all_o other_o good_a subject_n have_v have_v a_o special_a care_n to_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o their_o king_n who_o they_o love_v better_a than_o their_o own_o parent_n yea_o then_o their_o wife_n or_o child_n or_o their_o own_o life_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o foresay_a example_n and_o abundance_n of_o the_o like_a that_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o heathen_n for_o they_o have_v not_o learn_v the_o new_a divinity_n of_o our_o time_n to_o destroy_v the_o king_n for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o subject_n but_o they_o think_v as_o it_o be_v most_o true_a that_o salus_fw-la regis_fw-la est_fw-la salus_fw-la populi_fw-la and_o they_o believe_v as_o all_o good_a christian_n do_v that_o una_fw-la salus_fw-la nobis_fw-la nullam_fw-la sperare_fw-la salutem_fw-la principe_fw-la calcato_fw-la sublato_fw-la jure_fw-la coronae_fw-la because_o as_o s._n chrysostome_n say_v johan._n chrysost_n in_o tim._n â—_o 8_o aug._n to_o 9_o tract_n 6._o in_o johan._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o safety_n be_v our_o security_n and_o as_o s._n august_n say_v si_fw-la tollis_fw-la iura_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la quis_fw-la audet_fw-la dicere_fw-la mea_fw-la est_fw-la illa_fw-la villa_n if_o you_o take_v away_o the_o government_n of_o king_n who_o dare_v say_v haec_fw-la mea_fw-la sunt_fw-la this_o or_o that_o be_v i_o as_o now_o god_n know_v since_o these_o rebel_n have_v abuse_v our_o king_n we_o can_v say_v nothing_o be_v our_o own_o our_o house_n good_n life_n and_o liberty_n be_v at_o the_o dispose_n of_o they_o that_o be_v strong_a what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v of_o those_o subject_n that_o strive_v with_o all_o their_o wit_n wealth_n and_o strength_n to_o destroy_v their_o king_n and_o if_o you_o ask_v i_o why_o i_o must_v answer_v as_o aristides_n be_v banish_v out_o of_o athens_n iustus_fw-la quia_fw-la iustus_fw-la so_o must_v our_o king_n be_v kill_v if_o these_o man_n can_v do_v it_o with_o their_o camnon_n bullet_n because_o he_o be_v too_o good_a to_o reign_v over_o they_o who_o deserve_v not_o a_o pious_a david_n nor_o a_o wise_a solomon_n to_o rule_v over_o they_o but_o a_o foolish_a rehoboam_n that_o will_v whip_v they_o with_o scorpion_n or_o such_o a_o one_o as_o will_v rule_v they_o with_o a_o rod_n of_o iron_n 2.9_o psa_fw-la 2.9_o and_o break_v they_o in_o piece_n like_o a_o potter_n vessel_n for_o have_v our_o king_n be_v not_o caesar_n augustus_n but_o augustus_n severus_fw-la so_o severe_a as_o henry_n 8._o or_o some_o other_o more_o unmerciful_a prince_n these_o rebel_n dare_v as_o well_o eat_v their_o own_o flesh_n as_o thus_o to_o devour_v the_o flesh_n and_o bone_n of_o the_o king_n loyal_a subject_n and_o seek_v the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n himself_o for_o it_o be_v most_o certain_a of_o the_o vulgar_a people_n and_o of_o ill_o breed_v nature_n that_o ungentes_fw-la pungunt_fw-la pungentes_fw-la molliter_fw-la ungunt_fw-la and_o therefore_o though_o the_o manifold_a offer_n of_o peace_n and_o the_o unparallelled_a promise_v of_o pardon_n to_o most_o obstinate_a rebel_n do_v infinite_o commend_v the_o piety_n and_o declare_v the_o mildness_n of_o a_o most_o clement_a prince_n and_o the_o refusal_n thereof_o betray_v the_o ingrateful_a stubbornness_n of_o graceless_a subject_n to_o all_o posterity_n yet_o when_o the_o hairy_a scalp_n of_o such_o as_o still_o go_v on_o in_o their_o wickedness_n will_v not_o so_o easy_o be_v rub_v off_o i_o shall_v say_v to_o every_o king_n put_v your_o trust_n in_o god_n assistance_n and_o as_o the_o holy_a ghost_n say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o king_n gird_v thou_o with_o thy_o sword_n upon_o thy_o thigh_n 45.3_o psal_n 45.3_o o_o thou_o most_o mighty_a ride_v on_o with_o thy_o honour_n and_o let_v thy_o right_a hand_n teach_v thou_o terrible_a thing_n and_o those_o thy_o enemy_n that_o will_v not_o thou_o shall_v reign_v over_o they_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v bring_v and_o let_v they_o be_v slay_v before_o thou_o 19.27_o luke_n 19.27_o so_o shall_v thou_o be_v a_o ruler_n in_o
as_o they_o determine_v and_o when_o they_o have_v thus_o lock_v the_o door_n and_o stop_v the_o way_n of_o all_o relief_n unto_o the_o distress_a protestant_n of_o that_o kingdom_n they_o may_v sing_v dimidium_fw-la toti_fw-la qui_fw-la benè_fw-la coepit_fw-la habet_fw-la for_o they_o have_v settle_v scotland_n and_o they_o have_v now_o grasp_v ireland_n and_o hold_v it_o fast_o in_o vulcan_n net_n and_o therefore_o now_o it_o may_v stay_v till_o they_o can_v reduce_v england_n to_o make_v a_o perfect_a work_n in_o all_o the_o three_o kingdom_n to_o the_o same_o form_n of_o government_n both_o in_o church_n and_o state_n as_o they_o project_v for_o the_o other_o and_o because_o they_o will_v have_v some_o place_n of_o entrance_n into_o ireland_n and_o hinder_v the_o rebel_n to_o possess_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n proceed_n how_o they_o blind_v the_o people_n by_o their_o proceed_n and_o also_o blind_a the_o eye_n of_o the_o ignorant_a not_o to_o perceive_v their_o plot_n but_o to_o keep_v they_o still_o in_o some_o hope_n of_o redress_n they_o send_v such_o a_o party_n over_o and_o the_o scot_n must_v be_v the_o most_o considerable_a part_n as_o may_v keep_v their_o own_o design_n on_o foot_n and_o yet_o yield_v not_o a_o inch_n of_o any_o comfort_n to_o the_o spoil_a and_o expel_v protestant_a for_o they_o leave_v that_o party_n which_o they_o send_v thither_o rather_o as_o a_o prey_n to_o their_o enemy_n as_o have_v neither_o clothes_n meat_n nor_o money_n then_o enable_v by_o these_o acoutrement_n to_o subdue_v the_o rebel_n as_o it_o be_v better_a and_o more_o full_o declare_v by_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o state_n of_o ireland_n to_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o than_o i_o can_v relate_v unto_o you_o ireland_n what_o the_o author_n see_v in_o ireland_n and_o i_o be_v in_o ireland_n see_v the_o deplorable_a state_n of_o that_o kingdom_n the_o miserable_a distress_n of_o the_o mangle_a sterve_v and_o naked_a protestant_n the_o little_a child_n call_v and_o cry_v for_o bread_n and_o none_o to_o give_v it_o they_o many_o worthy_a minister_n bege_v or_o die_v for_o want_n in_o the_o street_n and_o the_o poor_a barefooted_a and_o hunger_n bite_a soldier_n lament_v his_o hard_a fortune_n to_o be_v transplant_v out_o of_o god_n blessing_n into_o the_o warm_a sun_n from_o plenty_n and_o prosperity_n to_o be_v leave_v as_o the_o traveller_n betwixt_o jerusalem_n and_o hierico_n half_a dead_a betwixt_o merciless_a rebel_n and_o more_o unmerciful_a friend_n neither_o whole_o to_o be_v destroy_v nor_o yet_o to_o be_v relieve_v be_v much_o trouble_v and_o perplex_v at_o these_o sad_a aspect_n and_o be_v entrust_v by_o the_o bishop_n my_o brethren_n of_o that_o kingdom_n to_o agitate_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n for_o our_o relief_n here_o in_o england_n and_o to_o that_o end_n have_v a_o letter_n unto_o his_o majesty_n and_o a_o remonstrance_n of_o our_o distress_a condition_n though_o with_o the_o great_a hazard_n of_o my_o life_n at_o sea_n house_n how_o use_v as_o soon_o as_o ever_o he_o come_v to_o hâ—â—_n house_n yet_o i_o arrive_v by_o god_n great_a blessing_n in_o england_n and_o before_o i_o have_v be_v two_o day_n at_o home_n my_o house_n be_v surround_v with_o a_o troop_n of_o arm_a soldier_n they_o enter_v in_o seize_v upon_o my_o person_n search_v every_o room_n and_o every_o corner_n with_o a_o candle_n not_o leave_v the_o bedstraw_n whereon_o my_o child_n lay_v unsearched_a they_o take_v all_o my_o paper_n and_o all_o the_o money_n they_o find_v in_o my_o house_n even_o my_o servant_n money_n to_o the_o sum_n of_o 40_o l_o and_o carry_v all_o with_o i_o their_o poor_a prisoner_n to_o northhampton_n and_o now_o i_o think_v it_o be_v but_o a_o ill_a exchange_n to_o escape_v the_o sea_n and_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o fire_n to_o shun_v the_o lion_n and_o to_o meet_v a_o bear_n to_o eschew_v the_o rebel_n in_o ireland_n and_o to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o traitor_n in_o england_n and_o i_o know_v not_o why_o but_o only_o that_o i_o have_v often_o preach_v at_o towcester_n where_o be_v request_v by_o master_n lockwood_n to_o supply_v the_o place_n preach_v how_o a_o precise_a churchwarden_n will_v have_v hinder_v a_o bishop_n to_o preach_v the_o precise_a churchwarden_n very_o peremptory_o tell_v i_o i_o shall_v not_o do_v it_o because_o i_o be_v a_o royalist_n and_o speak_v against_o the_o parliament_n to_o who_o i_o reply_v that_o he_o have_v no_o such_o authority_n to_o hinder_v a_o bishop_n to_o preach_v and_o bid_v he_o look_v to_o mend_v his_o glass-window_n that_o be_v all_o full_a of_o hole_n where_o the_o face_n of_o the_o picture_n be_v pluck_v out_o and_o in_o other_o church_n thereabouts_o that_o they_o shall_v so_o honour_v and_o obey_v their_o king_n as_o god_n command_v we_o for_o which_o refusal_n to_o be_v admonish_v i_o believe_v they_o be_v now_o and_o perhaps_o will_v be_v more_o hereafter_o sufficient_o punish_v but_o the_o committee_n there_o find_v in_o i_o no_o cause_n worthy_a of_o death_n or_o of_o bond_n god_n providence_n so_o merciful_o watch_v over_o i_o that_o it_o stop_v their_o eye_n that_o they_o look_v not_o on_o my_o grand_a rebellion_n which_o they_o have_v in_o their_o hand_n and_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v utter_o undo_v i_o have_v they_o but_o espy_v the_o capital_a title_n that_o i_o be_v dismiss_v and_o i_o confess_v courteous_o use_v by_o sir_n john_n norwich_n then_o afterward_o when_o time_n serve_v i_o repair_v to_o his_o majesty_n and_o have_v deliver_v my_o letter_n i_o speak_v to_o he_o and_o draw_v a_o petition_n and_o i_o think_v i_o be_v the_o first_o that_o petition_v in_o this_o kind_n i_o do_v not_o repent_v it_o neither_o be_o i_o ashamed_a to_o confess_v it_o and_o get_v some_o hand_n unto_o it_o as_o that_o worthy_a and_o noble_a gentleman_n colonel_n oneale_n can_v bear_v witness_n the_o sum_n whereof_o be_v that_o the_o parliament_n have_v betray_v the_o trust_n that_o be_v repose_v in_o they_o whole_o desert_v our_o relief_n and_o give_v we_o none_o other_o comfort_n then_o what_o i_o express_v in_o my_o discovery_n of_o mystery_n 24._o c._n 12._o p._n 24._o his_o majesty_n will_v be_v please_v to_o consider_v that_o we_o be_v his_o loyal_a subject_n and_o that_o the_o care_n of_o we_o be_v commit_v by_o god_n to_o he_o not_o to_o his_o parliament_n who_o have_v leave_v we_o in_o a_o worse_a condition_n than_o the_o rebel_n have_v make_v we_o and_o therefore_o as_o he_o just_o require_v our_o faith_n and_o allegiance_n so_o we_o humble_o be_v seek_v he_o that_o he_o will_v gracious_o vouchsafe_v unto_o we_o his_o princely_a care_n &_o assistance_n some_o way_n to_o relieve_v we_o otherwise_o then_o by_o leave_v we_o still_o in_o their_o hand_n till_o we_o and_o our_o family_n in_o the_o languish_a expectation_n of_o our_o redress_n shall_v final_o and_o irrecoverable_o perish_v while_o these_o crafty_a merchant_n thus_o buy_v and_o sell_v we_o and_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o reformation_n use_v all_o their_o endeavour_n to_o bring_v both_o kingdom_n to_o destruction_n chap._n xix_o show_v how_o the_o rebellious_a faction_n have_v transgress_v all_o the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o new_a commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n how_o they_o have_v commit_v the_o seven_o deadly_a sin_n and_o the_o four_o cry_a sin_n and_o the_o three_o most_o destructive_a sin_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n and_o how_o their_o ordinance_n be_v make_v against_o all_o law_n relicto_fw-la 1._o they_o adore_v and_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o that_o creature_n ps_n 74._o v._n 4.7.8_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d quis_fw-la tibi_fw-la in_o mentem_fw-la dolorem_fw-la imposuit_fw-la ut_fw-la haec_fw-la perficias_fw-la magni_fw-la dei_fw-la ore_fw-la relicto_fw-la equity_n and_o conscience_n 22_o they_o have_v in_o no_o small_a measure_n transgress_v all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n the_o ten_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o new_a commandment_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o 1._o the_o factious_a rebel_n have_v other_o god_n beside_o the_o god_n of_o israel_n when_o they_o adore_v the_o creature_n and_o ascribe_v the_o incommunirable_a attribute_n of_o the_o creator_n unto_o their_o parliament_n by_o call_v it_o omnipotent_a infallible_a invincible_a and_o most_o bless_a parliament_n as_o some_o of_o they_o have_v most_o blasphemous_o term_v it_o for_o which_o blasphemy_n no_o doubt_n but_o as_o we_o by_o their_o declaration_n and_o ordinance_n know_v they_o be_v not_o infallible_a so_o god_n i_o fear_v i_o by_o their_o destruction_n will_v show_v they_o be_v neither_o bless_v nor_o invincible_a 2._o they_o not_o only_o make_v a_o idol_n of_o their_o parliament_n house_n 21_o how_o they_o have_v abuse_v god_n house_n but_o be_v so_o far_o from_o make_v to_o themselves_o any_o grave_a image_n
the_o good_a husbandman_n have_v no_o soon_o sow_o his_o pure_a wheat_n but_o immediate_o inimicus_fw-la homo_fw-la the_o evil_a and_o envious_a man_n superseminavit_fw-la zizania_fw-la sow_v his_o poisonous_a tare_n among_o they_o so_o god_n have_v no_o soon_o thus_o honour_v his_o servant_n but_o present_o the_o devil_n which_o be_v 4.4_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 4.4_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n begin_v to_o throw_v dirt_n in_o their_o face_n and_o to_o deprive_v they_o of_o both_o these_o honour_n for_o 1._o he_o stir_v up_o ignorant_a man_n of_o small_a learning_n but_o of_o great_a spirit_n of_o no_o fidelity_n but_o of_o much_o hypocrisy_n that_o as_o pope_n leo_n write_v unto_o theodosius_n 23._o leo_fw-la papa_n epist_n 23._o privatas_fw-la causas_fw-la pietatis_fw-la agunt_fw-la obtentu_fw-la and_o under_o a_o fair_a pretext_n do_v play_v the_o part_n of_o aesop_n fox_n who_o be_v ashamed_a that_o his_o tail_n be_v cut_v off_o begin_v to_o inveigh_v against_o the_o unseemly_a burdensome_a tail_n of_o all_o the_o other_o fox_n pretend_v what_o the_o factious_a preacher_n pretend_v and_o to_o persuade_v they_o to_o cut_v they_o off_o that_o so_o by_o the_o common_a calamity_n he_o may_v be_v the_o better_o excuse_v for_o his_o obscenity_n for_o so_o they_o cry_v down_o all_o learning_n as_o profane_v they_o rail_v at_o the_o schoolman_n they_o scorn_v the_o father_n and_o esteem_v nothing_o but_o that_o nothing_o which_o they_o have_v themselves_o and_o although_o they_o profess_v to_o the_o vulgar_a that_o they_o aim_v at_o no_o end_n but_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o desire_v nothing_o but_o the_o amendment_n of_o life_n and_o reformation_n of_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o hate_v nothing_o but_o the_o pride_n and_o covetousness_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o the_o other_o dignify_v prelate_n which_o stop_v their_o mouth_n and_o imprison_v the_o liberty_n of_o their_o conscience_n yet_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o because_o their_o worth_n be_v not_o answerable_a to_o their_o ambition_n to_o enable_v they_o to_o climb_v up_o to_o some_o height_n of_o honour_n their_o envy_n be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o will_v fain_o pull_v down_o all_o those_o that_o have_v ascend_v and_o exceed_v they_o and_o therefore_o with_o open_a mouth_n that_o will_v not_o be_v silence_v they_o exclaim_v against_o episcopacy_n and_o as_o the_o apostle_n faith_n speak_v evil_a of_o dignity_n employ_v all_o their_o strength_n like_o wicked_a bird_n to_o defile_v their_o own_o nest_n to_o disrobe_v we_o of_o all_o honour_n and_o to_o leave_v we_o naked_a yea_o and_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lay_v at_o what_o the_o factious_a aim_n at_o to_o make_v we_o odious_a and_o to_o stink_n as_o the_o israelite_n say_v to_o moses_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o people_n then_o 2._o as_o plutarch_n tell_v we_o 〈◊〉_d plutarch_n in_o lib._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o a_o certain_a sicilian_a gnatho_n and_o philoxenus_n the_o son_n of_o erixis_n that_o be_v slave_n unto_o their_o gut_n and_o make_v a_o god_n of_o their_o belly_n to_o cause_v all_o the_o other_o guest_n to_o loathe_v their_o meat_n that_o they_o alone_o may_v devour_v all_o the_o dainty_n do_v use_v narium_fw-la mueum_fw-la in_o catinis_fw-la â—mungere_fw-la so_o do_v these_o man_n spit_v all_o their_o poison_n against_o the_o revenue_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o that_o little_a maintenance_n that_o be_v leave_v unto_o the_o minister_n and_o be_v as_o greedy_a to_o devour_v the_o same_o themselves_o as_o the_o dog_n that_o gape_v after_o every_o bit_n they_o see_v we_o put_v into_o our_o mouth_n for_o so_o i_o hear_v a_o whelp_n of_o that_o litter_n burges_n doctor_n burges_n make_v a_o bitter_a invective_n in_o the_o house_n of_o commons_o against_o bishop_n dean_n and_o chapter_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o revenue_n and_o conclude_v that_o all_o they_o shall_v be_v degrade_v their_o mean_n shall_v be_v sequester_v and_o distribute_v all_o without_o any_o diminution_n of_o what_o they_o now_o possess_v but_o with_o the_o restitution_n of_o all_o impropriation_n unto_o himself_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o factious_a fellow_n preacher_n which_o speech_n as_o it_o please_v but_o few_o in_o the_o latter_a clause_n so_o no_o doubt_n it_o have_v fautâ—rs_n enough_o in_o the_o former_a part_n when_o we_o see_v this_o little_a remnant_n of_o our_o forefather_n bounty_n this_o testimony_n of_o our_o prince_n piety_n be_v the_o only_a mote_n that_o stick_v in_o their_o eye_n the_o undigested_a morsel_n in_o their_o stomach_n and_o the_o only_a â—ait_n that_o they_o gape_v after_o for_o do_v our_o king_n yield_v this_o garment_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v part_v among_o their_o soldier_n and_o this_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v dispose_v of_o by_o the_o parliament_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o all_o quarrel_n about_o the_o church_n will_v soon_o end_v and_o all_o other_o strife_n about_o religion_n will_v be_v soon_o compose_v peace_n what_o many_o man_n will_v willing_o undergo_v to_o procure_v peace_n but_o will_v this_o end_n all_o our_o civil_a war_n will_v the_o unbishoping_a of_o our_o prelate_n bring_v rest_n unto_o our_o prince_n and_o the_o take_v away_o of_o their_o estate_n settle_v the_o state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o bring_v peace_n and_o tranquillity_n unto_o this_o kingdom_n if_o so_o we_o can_v be_v well_o content_v for_o our_o own_o part_n to_o be_v sacrifice_v for_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n for_o though_o we_o dare_v not_o say_v with_o saint_n paul_n 9.6_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d rom._n 9.6_o that_o we_o can_v wish_v ourselves_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d or_o separate_v from_o christ_n for_o our_o countryman_n yet_o i_o can_v say_v it_o with_o a_o sincere_a heart_n that_o i_o believe_v many_o of_o we_o can_v be_v well_o content_v our_o fortune_n shall_v be_v confiscate_v and_o our_o life_n end_v so_o that_o can_v procure_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v infinite_o trouble_v redeem_v his_o majesty_n honour_n which_o be_v so_o deep_o wound_v and_o preserve_v this_o our_o native_a country_n from_o that_o destruction_n which_o this_o unparalleled_a rebellion_n do_v so_o infallible_o threaten_v factious_a the_o abolish_n of_o episcopacy_n will_v not_o satisfy_v the_o factious_a but_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o the_o abolish_n of_o episcopacy_n root_n and_o branch_n the_o reduce_n of_o the_o best_a to_o the_o low_a rank_n and_o the_o bring_n of_o the_o clergy_n to_o the_o base_a condition_n of_o servility_n to_o be_v such_o as_o shall_v not_o be_v worthy_a to_o eat_v with_o the_o dog_n of_o their_o flock_n as_o job_n speak_v will_v not_o do_v the_o deed_n because_o 2._o juven._n sat._n 2._o as_o the_o satirist_n say_v nemo_fw-la repentè_fw-fr fit_n turpissimus_fw-la but_o as_o virtue_n so_o vice_n have_v their_o increase_n by_o use_n and_o progression_n &_o primum_fw-la quodque_fw-la flagitium_fw-la gradus_fw-la est_fw-la ad_fw-la proximum_fw-la and_o every_o heinous_a offence_n be_v as_o a_o iron_n chain_n to_o draw_v on_o another_o for_o as_o seneca_n say_v 1._o seneca_n de_fw-fr clem._n lib._n 1._o nunquam_fw-la usque_fw-la adeo_fw-la temperata_fw-la cupiditates_fw-la sunt_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la quod_fw-la contigit_fw-la desinant_fw-la sed_fw-la gradus_fw-la à _fw-la magnis_fw-la ad_fw-la majora_fw-la fit_a &_o spes_fw-la improbissimas_fw-la complectuntur_fw-la insperata_fw-la assecuti_fw-la our_o desire_n be_v never_o so_o far_o temperate_v that_o they_o end_n in_o that_o which_o be_v obtain_v but_o the_o gain_n of_o one_o thing_n be_v a_o step_n to_o seek_v another_o and_o therefore_o cùm_fw-la publicum_fw-la juâ—_n omne_fw-la positum_fw-la fit_a in_fw-la sacris_fw-la 12._o plato_n de_fw-fr legibus_fw-la lib._n 12._o as_o plato_n say_v how_o can_v it_o be_v that_o they_o which_o have_v profane_v all_o sacred_a thing_n and_o have_v degrade_v their_o minister_n shall_v not_o also_o proceed_v to_o depose_v their_o magistrate_n if_o you_o be_v diffident_a to_o believe_v the_o same_o let_v the_o annal_n of_o france_n germany_n england_n and_o scotland_n be_v revise_v and_o you_o shall_v find_v that_o charles_n the_o five_o be_v then_o trouble_v with_o war_n when_o the_o bishop_n be_v turmoil_v and_o tumble_v out_o of_o their_o sea_n &_o scoti_n uno_fw-la eodémque_fw-la momento_n numinis_fw-la &_o principis_fw-la jugum_fw-la excusserunt_fw-la nec_fw-la justum_fw-la magistratum_fw-la agnoverunt_fw-la ullum_fw-la ex_fw-la quo_fw-la primum_fw-la tempore_fw-la sacris_fw-la &_o sacerdotibus_fw-la bellum_fw-la indixerunt_fw-la and_o the_o scot_n at_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_o moment_n do_v shake_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o obedience_n both_o unto_o their_o god_n and_o to_o their_o king_n neither_o do_v they_o acknowledge_v any_o for_o their_o just_a magistrate_n after_o theâ—_n have_v once_o war_v against_o religion_n and_o religious_a man_n which_o be_v their_o priest_n and_o bishop_n say_v blacvodaeus_n 13._o
requisite_a for_o we_o to_o know_v that_o god_n have_v grant_v unto_o he_o among_o other_o right_n church_n two_o special_a right_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o king_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n these_o two_o special_a prerogative_n 1._o that_o he_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o make_v law_n order_n canon_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o well_o govern_v of_o god_n church_n 2._o that_o he_o may_v when_o he_o see_v cause_n lawful_o and_o just_o grant_v toleration_n and_o dispensation_n of_o his_o own_o law_n and_o decree_n as_o he_o please_v for_o canon_n 1._o to_o make_v law_n and_o canon_n 1._o not_o only_o solomon_n and_o jehosaphat_n give_v commandment_n and_o prescribe_v unto_o the_o chief_a priest_n and_o levite_n what_o form_n and_o order_n they_o shall_v observe_v in_o their_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o method_n of_o serve_v god_n but_o also_o constantine_n theodosius_n justinian_n and_o all_o the_o christian_a emperor_n that_o be_v careful_a of_o god_n service_n do_v the_o like_a and_o therefore_o when_o the_o donatist_n allege_v that_o secular_a prince_n have_v nothing_o to_o do_v to_o meddle_v in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o in_o cause_n ecclesiastical_a s._n augustine_n in_o his_o second_o epistle_n against_o gaudentius_n say_v 26_o aug._n l._n 2._o c._n 26_o i_o have_v already_o prove_v that_o it_o appertain_v to_o the_o king_n charge_n that_o the_o ninivites_n shall_v pacify_v god_n wrath_n and_o therefore_o the_o king_n that_o be_v of_o christ_n church_n do_v judge_v most_o true_o that_o it_o belong_v to_o their_o charge_n to_o see_v that_o man_n rebel_v not_o without_o punishment_n against_o the_o same_o bonifaâ—_n idem_fw-la ep_n 48._o &_o ep_v 50._o and_o bonifaâ—_n because_o god_n do_v inspire_v it_o into_o the_o mind_n of_o king_n that_o they_o shall_v procure_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v perform_v in_o all_o their_o kingdom_n for_o they_o be_v command_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n in_o fear_n and_o how_o do_v they_o serve_v the_o lord_n as_o king_n but_o in_o make_v law_n for_o christ_n as_o man_n he_o serve_v he_o by_o live_v faithful_o law_n so_o they_o be_v call_v the_o king_n ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o as_o king_n he_o serve_v he_o in_o make_v law_n that_o shall_v command_v just_a thing_n and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a which_o they_o can_v not_o do_v if_o they_o be_v not_o king_n and_o by_o the_o example_n of_o the_o king_n of_o ninive_n darius_n nabuchadnezzar_n and_o other_o which_o be_v but_o figure_n and_o prophecy_v that_o foreshowed_n the_o power_n duty_n and_o service_n that_o christian_a king_n shall_v owe_v and_o perform_v in_o like_a sort_n to_o the_o furtherance_n of_o christ_n religion_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n when_o all_o king_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_n christ_n 72.11_o psal_n 72.11_o and_o all_o nation_n shall_v do_v he_o service_n he_o prove_v 92._o aug._n count_v lit_fw-fr petil._n l._n 2._o c._n 92._o that_o the_o christian_a king_n and_o prince_n shall_v make_v law_n and_o decree_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o god_n service_n 2._o idem_fw-la in_o l._n de_fw-la 12_o abus_fw-la grad_v grad_v 2._o even_o as_o nabuchadnezzar_n have_v do_v in_o his_o time_n and_o upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o the_o king_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a he_o prove_v against_o petilian_n that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n of_o the_o prince_n which_o the_o apostle_n treat_v of_o in_o that_o place_n be_v give_v unto_o they_o to_o make_v sharp_a penal_a law_n to_o further_a true_a religion_n and_o to_o suppress_v all_o heresy_n and_o schism_n and_o so_o according_o we_o find_v the_o good_a emperor_n and_o king_n have_v ever_o do_v church_n the_o good_a emperor_n have_v make_v law_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n for_o constantine_n cause_v the_o idolatrous_a religion_n to_o be_v suppress_v and_o the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v preach_v and_o plant_v among_o his_o people_n and_o make_v many_o wholesome_a law_n and_o godly_a constitution_n to_o restrain_v the_o sacrifice_a unto_o idol_n and_o all_o other_o devilish_a and_o superstitious_a south-saying_n and_o to_o cause_v the_o true_a service_n of_o god_n to_o be_v right_o administer_v in_o every_o place_n say_v eusebius_n 3_o euseb_n in_o vita_fw-la const_n l._n 2._o &_o 3_o and_o in_o another_o place_n he_o say_v that_o the_o same_o constantine_n give_v injunction_n to_o the_o chief_a minister_n of_o the_o church_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v special_a supplication_n to_o god_n for_o he_o and_o he_o enjoin_v all_o his_o subject_n that_o they_o shall_v keep_v holy_a certain_a day_n dedicate_v to_o christ_n and_o the_o sabbath_n or_o saturday_n which_o be_v then_o wont_a to_o be_v keep_v holy_a and_o as_o yet_o not_o abrogate_a by_o any_o law_n among_o the_o christian_n he_o give_v a_o law_n to_o the_o ruler_n of_o every_o nation_n that_o they_o shall_v celebrate_v the_o sunday_n 18._o idem_fw-la de_fw-la vita_fw-la constant_n l._n 1._o &_o 3_o &_o 4._o c._n 18._o or_o the_o lord_n day_n in_o like_a sort_n and_o so_o for_o the_o day_n that_o be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o the_o martyr_n and_o other_o festival_n time_n and_o all_o such_o thing_n be_v do_v according_a to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o emperor_n hist_o niceph._n in_o prafation_n eccles_n hist_o nicephorus_n write_v of_o the_o excellent_a virtue_n of_o andronicus_n son_n to_o immanuel_n palaeologus_n and_o compare_v he_o to_o constantine_n the_o great_a say_v thou_o have_v restore_v the_o catholic_a church_n be_v trouble_v with_o new_a opinion_n to_o the_o old_a state_n thou_o have_v banish_v all_o unlawful_a and_o impure_a doctrine_n thou_o have_v establish_v the_o truth_n and_o have_v make_v law_n and_o constitution_n for_o the_o same_o 17._o sozomenus_n l._n 3._o c._n 17._o sozomen_n speak_v of_o constantine_n son_n say_v the_o prince_n also_o concur_v to_o the_o increase_n of_o these_o thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d show_v their_o good_a affection_n to_o the_o church_n no_o less_o than_o their_o father_n do_v and_o honour_v the_o clergy_n their_o servant_n with_o singular_a promotion_n and_o immunity_n both_o confirm_v their_o father_n law_n and_o make_v also_o new_a law_n of_o their_o own_o against_o such_o as_o go_v about_o to_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o worship_v idol_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_n fall_v to_o the_o greekish_a or_o heathenish_a superstition_n theodoret_n tell_v we_o that_o valentinian_n at_o the_o synod_n in_o illirico_n do_v not_o only_o confirm_v the_o true_a faith_n by_o his_o royal_a assent_n but_o make_v also_o many_o godly_a and_o sharp_a law_n as_o well_o for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n his_o doctrine_n as_o also_o touch_v many_o other_o cause_v ecclesiastical_a 7._o theodor._n l._n 4._o c._n 5_o 6_o &_o 7._o and_o as_o ratify_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v by_o the_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d he_o send_v abroad_o to_o they_o that_o doubt_v thereof_o dâ—â—_n distinct_a 79._o 〈◊〉_d dâ—â—_n honorius_n at_o the_o request_n of_o boniface_n the_o first_o make_v a_o law_n whereby_o it_o may_v appear_v what_o be_v to_o be_v do_v when_o two_o pope_n be_v choose_v at_o once_o by_o the_o indiscretion_n of_o the_o elector_n martianus_n also_o make_v a_o statute_n to_o cut_v off_o and_o put_v away_o all_o manner_n of_o contention_n about_o the_o true_a faith_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o council_n of_o chalcedon_n the_o emperor_n justinus_n make_v a_o law_n that_o the_o church_n of_o heretic_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o catholic_a religion_n say_v martinus_n poenitentiarius_fw-la and_o who_o know_v not_o of_o the_o many_o law_n and_o decree_n that_o justinian_n make_v in_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n for_o the_o furtherance_n of_o the_o true_a religion_n for_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o constitution_n collect_v in_o the_o code_n of_o justinian_n the_o first_o 13_o title_n be_v all_o fill_v with_o law_n for_o to_o rule_v the_o church_n where_o it_o forbid_v the_o bishop_n to_o reiterate_v baptism_n 6._o l._n 1._o tit_n 5._o l._n 1._o tit_n 7._o novel_a 123._o c._n 10._o novel_a 58._o novel_a 137_o c._n 6._o to_o paint_v or_o grave_n on_o earth_n the_o image_n of_o our_o saviour_n and_o in_o the_o novel_n the_o emperor_n ordain_v law_n of_o the_o creation_n and_o consecration_n of_o bishop_n that_o synod_n shall_v be_v annual_o hold_v that_o the_o holy_a mystery_n shall_v not_o be_v celebrate_v in_o private_a house_n that_o the_o bishop_n shall_v speak_v aloud_o when_o they_o celebrate_v the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o eucharist_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a bible_n shall_v be_v translate_v into_o the_o vulgar_a tongue_n and_o the_o like_a and_o not_o only_o these_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o godly_a emperor_n that_o succeed_v they_o but_o also_o
house_n that_o be_v against_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v we_o have_v forsake_v all_o to_o become_v his_o servant_n that_o otherwise_o may_v have_v serve_v king_n with_o the_o like_a honour_n that_o they_o do_v and_o we_o have_v leave_v the_o world_n to_o build_v up_o his_o church_n we_o put_v our_o trust_n under_o the_o shadow_n of_o his_o wing_n and_o be_v in_o trouble_n we_o do_v cry_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o he_o will_v hear_v our_o cry_n and_o will_v help_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v confound_v amen_n chap._n x._o show_n that_o it_o be_v the_o king_n right_a to_o grant_v dispensation_n for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a what_o dispensation_n be_v reason_n for_o it_o to_o tolerate_v divers_a sect_n or_o sort_n of_o religion_n the_o four_o special_a sort_n of_o false_a professor_n s._n augustine_n reason_n for_o the_o toleration_n of_o the_o jew_n toleration_n of_o papist_n and_o of_o puritan_n and_o which_o of_o they_o deserve_v best_a to_o be_v tolerate_v among_o the_o protestant_n and_o how_o any_o sect_n be_v to_o be_v tolerate_v 2._o whereas_o the_o anabaptist_n and_o brownist_n of_o our_o time_n nonresidency_a 2._o that_o the_o king_n may_v lawful_o grant_v his_o dispensation_n for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a with_o what_o conscience_n i_o know_v not_o cry_v out_o that_o our_o king_n by_o their_o law_n do_v unreasonable_o and_o unconscionable_o grant_v dispensation_n both_o for_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a only_o to_o further_o the_o corrupt_a desire_n of_o some_o few_o aspire_a prelate_n to_o the_o infinite_a wrong_n of_o the_o whole_a clergy_n the_o intolerable_a dishonour_n of_o our_o religion_n the_o exceed_a prejudice_n of_o god_n church_n and_o the_o lamentable_a hazard_n of_o many_o thousand_o soul_n i_o say_v that_o the_o plurality_n and_o nonresidency_a grant_v by_o the_o king_n and_o warrant_v by_o the_o law_n of_o this_o land_n may_v find_v sufficient_a reason_n to_o justify_v they_o 112._o â—n_fw-la anno_fw-la 112._o for_o if_o you_o consider_v the_o first_o limitation_n of_o benefice_n 636._o in_o anno_fw-la 636._o that_o either_o euaristus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n or_o dionysius_n as_o other_o think_v do_v first_o assign_v the_o precinct_n of_o parish_n parish_n the_o first_o distribution_n of_o parish_n and_o appoint_v a_o certain_a compass_n to_o every_o presbyter_n and_o in_o this_o kingdom_n honorius_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n be_v the_o first_o that_o do_v the_o like_a appoint_v the_o pastoral_a charge_n and_o the_o portion_n of_o mean_n accrue_v from_o that_o compass_n to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n whereas_o before_o for_o many_o year_n they_o have_v no_o particular_a charge_n assign_v nor_o any_o benefice_n allot_v they_o but_o have_v their_o canonical_a pension_n and_o divident_n give_v they_o by_o the_o bishop_n out_o of_o the_o common_a stock_n of_o the_o church_n according_a as_o the_o bishop_n see_v their_o several_a desert_n for_o at_o first_o the_o great_a city_n only_o have_v their_o stand_a pastor_n and_o then_o the_o country_n village_n imitate_v the_o city_n to_o allow_v maintenance_n according_a to_o the_o ability_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n have_v man_n of_o lesser_a learning_n appoint_v for_o those_o place_n law_n â—iuâ—_n auticâ—_n and_o non_fw-fr residency_n no_o transgression_n of_o god_n law_n therefore_o this_o limitation_n of_o particular_a parish_n be_v mere_o positive_a and_o a_o humane_a constitution_n it_o can_v be_v the_o transgression_n of_o a_o divine_a ordinance_n to_o have_v more_o parish_n than_o one_o or_o to_o be_v absent_a from_o that_o one_o which_o be_v allot_v to_o he_o when_o he_o be_v dispense_v with_o by_o the_o law_n maker_n to_o do_v the_o same_o for_o as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a without_o a_o dispensation_n to_o do_v either_o because_o we_o be_v to_o obey_v every_o ordinance_n of_o the_o high_a power_n for_o the_o lord_n sake_n so_o for_o the_o high_a power_n to_o dispense_v with_o both_o be_v most_o agreeable_a to_o reason_n and_o god_n truth_n it_o god_n law_n admit_v a_o interpretation_n not_o a_o dispensation_n of_o it_o for_o all_o our_o law_n be_v either_o divine_a or_o humane_a and_o in_o the_o divine_a law_n though_o we_o allow_v of_o interpretation_n quia_fw-la non_fw-la sermoni_fw-la res_fw-la sed_fw-la rei_fw-la sermo_fw-la debet_fw-la esse_fw-la subjectus_fw-la because_o the_o word_n must_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o matter_n else_o we_o may_v fall_v into_o the_o heresy_n of_o those_o that_o as_o alfonsus_n de_fw-fr castro_n say_v hold_v it_o unlawful_a upon_o any_o occasion_n to_o swear_v because_o our_o saviour_n say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o yet_o no_o man_n king_n nor_o pope_n have_v power_n to_o grant_v any_o dispensation_n for_o the_o least_o breach_n of_o the_o least_o precept_n of_o god_n law_n he_o can_v dispense_v with_o the_o do_v of_o that_o which_o god_n forbid_v to_o be_v do_v nor_o with_o the_o omit_v of_o that_o which_o god_n command_v but_o in_o all_o humane_a law_n so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v mere_o positive_a and_o humane_a with_o man_n law_n may_v be_v dispense_v with_o it_o be_v in_o the_o power_n of_o their_o maker_n to_o dispense_v with_o â—hem_n and_o so_o quicquid_fw-la fit_a dispensatione_fw-la superioris_fw-la non_fw-la fit_a contra_fw-la praeceptum_fw-la superioris_fw-la and_o he_o sin_v neither_o against_o the_o law_n nor_o against_o his_o own_o conscience_n because_o he_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o obligation_n of_o that_o law_n by_o the_o same_o authority_n whereby_o he_o stand_v bind_v unto_o it_o and_o as_o he_o that_o be_v dispense_v with_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n so_o the_o king_n which_o be_v the_o dispenser_n be_v as_o free_v from_o all_o fault_n as_o have_v full_a right_n and_o power_n to_o grant_v his_o dispensation_n for_o see_v that_o all_o humane_a law_n be_v the_o conclusion_n of_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o the_o evidence_n of_o humane_a reason_n show_v what_o thing_n be_v most_o beneficial_a to_o any_o society_n either_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n and_o that_o experience_n teach_v we_o our_o reason_n grow_v often_o from_o a_o imperfection_n to_o be_v more_o perfect_a when_o time_n produce_v more_o light_n unto_o we_o we_o can_v in_o reason_n deny_v a_o abrogation_n and_o dispensation_n to_o all_o humane_a law_n which_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v like_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mede_n and_o persian_n that_o may_v not_o be_v change_v and_o so_o saint_n augustine_n say_v 1._o aug._n de_fw-fr libero_fw-la arbit_fw-la l._n 1._o lex_fw-la humana_fw-la quamvis_fw-la justa_fw-la sit_fw-la commutari_fw-la tamen_fw-la pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la justè_fw-la potest_fw-la any_o humane_a law_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o just_a yet_o for_o the_o time_n as_o occasion_n require_v may_v be_v just_o change_v &_o dispensatio_fw-la est_fw-la juris_fw-la communis_fw-la relaxatio_fw-la facta_fw-la cum_fw-la causae_fw-la cognition_n ab_fw-la eo_fw-la qui_fw-la jus_o habet_fw-la dispensandi_fw-la be_v dispensation_n what_o it_o be_v and_o as_o the_o civilian_n say_v a_o dispensation_n be_v the_o relaxation_n of_o common_a right_n grant_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cause_n by_o he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o dispense_n or_o as_o the_o etymology_n of_o the_o word_n bear_v dispensare_fw-la est_fw-la diversa_fw-la pensare_fw-la render_v the_o reward_n of_o learning_n and_o virtue_n how_o to_o be_v render_v to_o dispense_v be_v to_o render_v different_a reward_n and_o the_o reward_n of_o learning_n or_o of_o any_o other_o virtue_n either_o in_o the_o civil_a or_o the_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v to_o be_v render_v as_o one_o say_v not_o by_o a_o arithmetical_a but_o a_o geometrical_a proportion_n and_o the_o division_n of_o parish_n be_v as_o i_o say_v before_o a_o positive_a humane_a law_n it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o the_o giver_n of_o honour_n and_o the_o bestower_n of_o reward_n which_o be_v the_o king_n have_v the_o sole_a power_n and_o right_a to_o dispose_v how_o much_o shall_v be_v give_v to_o this_o or_o that_o particular_a person_n ob._n if_o you_o say_v the_o law_n of_o the_o king_n which_o be_v make_v by_o the_o advice_n of_o his_o whole_a parliament_n have_v already_o determine_v what_o portion_n be_v sit_v for_o every_o one_o and_o what_o service_n be_v require_v from_o he_o sol._n sol._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o equity_n and_o justice_n tell_v we_o that_o a_o general_a law_n do_v never_o derogate_v from_o a_o special_a privilege_n or_o that_o a_o privilege_n be_v not_o opposite_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o common_a right_n and_o where_o the_o law_n itself_o give_v this_o privilege_n as_o our_o law_n do_v it_o yet_o envy_v itself_o can_v never_o deny_v this_o right_n unto_o the_o king_n to_o grant_v his_o dispensation_n whensoever_o he_o see_v occasion_n and_o where_o the_o law_n be_v tacit_a and_o say_v nothing_o of_o any_o privilege_n yet_o see_v in_o all_o law_n as_o
cause_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o lawful_a to_o swallow_v a_o camel_n because_o we_o be_v able_a to_o streane_v a_o gnat_n and_o let_v we_o not_o be_v afraid_a where_o no_o fear_n be_v and_o think_v those_o thing_n sinful_a that_o be_v most_o lawful_a perplexity_n a_o heavy_a judgement_n upon_o this_o nation_n by_o mistake_v sin_n 6._o from_o perplexity_n which_o be_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o the_o wicked_a and_o have_v now_o light_v very_o sore_o upon_o many_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o this_o land_n who_o think_v it_o popery_n to_o say_v god_n bless_v you_o and_o judge_v it_o idolatry_n to_o see_v a_o cross_n in_o cheapside_n 6._o if_o it_o be_v of_o perplexity_n when_o a_o man_n be_v close_o as_o he_o conceive_v betwixt_o two_o sin_n where_o he_o see_v himself_o unable_a though_o never_o so_o willing_a to_o avoid_v both_o let_v he_o peccare_fw-la in_o tutiorem_fw-la partem_fw-la which_o though_o it_o take_v not_o away_o the_o sin_n yet_o it_o will_v make_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v the_o less_o sin_n as_o the_o cast_n away_o of_o the_o corn_n which_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sustenance_n of_o man_n life_n be_v a_o unthankful_a abuse_n of_o god_n creature_n 27.38_o act._n 27.38_o yet_o as_o s._n paul_n cause_v the_o same_o to_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o sea_n for_o the_o safeguard_n of_o their_o life_n so_o must_v we_o do_v the_o like_a when_o occasion_n make_v it_o necessary_a as_o now_o rather_o to_o kill_v our_o enemy_n the_o rebel_n though_o we_o shall_v think_v it_o to_o be_v ill_a then_o suffer_v they_o to_o wrong_v our_o king_n and_o to_o destroy_v both_o church_n and_o kingdom_n because_o that_o of_o two_o thing_n which_o we_o conceive_v evil_a inevitable_a when_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v judge_v inevitable_a and_o be_v not_o both_o evitable_a the_o choice_n of_o the_o lesser_a to_o avoid_v the_o great_a be_v not_o evil_a but_o they_o be_v then_o to_o be_v judge_v inevitable_a when_o there_o be_v no_o apparent_a ordinary_a way_n to_o avoid_v they_o 15._o hooker_n eccles_n pol._n l_o 5._o p._n 15._o because_o that_o where_o counsel_n and_o advice_n do_v bear_v rule_n we_o may_v not_o presume_v of_o god_n extraordinary_a power_n without_o extraordinary_a warrant_n say_v judicious_a mr_n hooker_n 7._o if_o it_o be_v of_o too_o much_o humility_n humility_n 7._o from_o too_o much_o humility_n which_o be_v a_o error_n of_o less_o danger_n yet_o by_o no_o mean_n to_o be_v foster_v lest_o by_o gather_v strength_n it_o prove_v most_o pernicious_a they_o shall_v pray_v to_o god_n to_o preserve_v they_o from_o too_o much_o fear_n 7._o multos_fw-la in_o summa_fw-la periculamisit_fw-la venturi_fw-la timor_fw-la ipse_fw-la mali_fw-la lucan_n l_o 7._o for_o though_o as_o s._n gregory_n say_v bonarum_fw-la mentium_fw-la est_fw-la ibi_fw-la culpas_fw-la agnoscere_fw-la ubi_fw-la culpa_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la yet_o as_o i_o say_v before_o it_o be_v a_o heavy_a judgement_n and_o a_o want_n of_o god_n grace_n to_o be_v afraid_a where_o no_o fear_n be_v and_o it_o make_v man_n to_o commit_v many_o sin_n many_o time_n for_o fear_n of_o sin_n and_o thus_o have_v rectify_v our_o conscience_n in_o the_o understanding_n of_o all_o these_o thing_n we_o be_v bind_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n to_o be_v obedient_a unto_o the_o command_v of_o our_o king_n for_o it_o be_v a_o paradox_n to_o say_v christian_n be_v free_a from_o the_o law_n of_o man_n 2.13_o act._n 15.20_o rom._n 13.2.3_o 1._o peter_n 2.13_o because_o it_o be_v a_o human_a law_n touch_v thing_n strangle_v &_o blood_n and_o the_o apostle_n do_v exact_v our_o obedience_n unto_o human_a law_n even_o the_o law_n of_o heathen_a and_o idolatrous_a emperor_n and_o therefore_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v they_o they_o can_v be_v free_v in_o conscience_n from_o the_o religion_n of_o they_o and_o so_o dr_n whitaker_n say_v that_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n must_v be_v simple_o obey_v without_o any_o difference_n of_o time_n place_n and_o circumstance_n so_o must_v the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v obey_v as_o the_o circumstance_n do_v require_v for_o example_n he_o that_o be_v a_o roman_a and_o live_v at_o rome_n must_v obey_v the_o roman_a law_n and_o he_o say_v that_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o magistrate_n which_o be_v sacred_a and_o holy_a can_v with_o any_o good_a conscience_n be_v contemn_v because_o it_o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v obey_v they_o ob._n whitaker_n contra_fw-la camp_n p._n 258._o ob._n and_o this_o say_v he_o do_v bind_v the_o conscience_n when_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o be_v to_o be_v obey_v for_o conscience_n sake_n but_o you_o will_v say_v what_o if_o the_o king_n forbid_v i_o to_o do_v what_o god_n command_v as_o the_o high_a priest_n do_v to_o the_o apostle_n or_o command_v i_o to_o do_v what_o god_n forbid_v as_o julian_n do_v unto_o the_o christian_n and_o nabuchadnezzar_n to_o the_o three_o child_n we_o have_v often_o answer_v that_o in_o such_o a_o case_n sol._n sol._n it_o be_v better_a to_o obey_v god_n then_o man_n for_o it_o be_v sometime_o lawful_a not_o to_o obey_v 5.25_o act._n 5.25_o but_o it_o be_v never_o lawful_a to_o resist_v ob._n what_o if_o he_o compel_v we_o by_o force_n and_o violence_n to_o do_v what_o god_n forbid_v we_o to_o do_v if_o he_o play_n be_v the_o tyrant_n violate_v our_o law_n and_o corrupt_v the_o true_a religion_n with_o idolatry_n and_o superstition_n may_v we_o not_o then_o as_o our_o forefather_n do_v heretofore_o unto_o chilperick_n king_n of_o france_n &_o to_o richard_n the_o second_o of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o other_o bridle_v they_o and_o depose_v they_o too_o if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o their_o great_a council_n the_o parliament_n pop._n i._o â—â—gus_fw-la â—â—â—saeus_fw-la de_fw-fr â—â—thor_n princi_fw-la 〈◊〉_d pop._n i_o answer_v first_o non_fw-la spectandum_fw-la quid_fw-la factum_fw-la sit_fw-la sed_fw-la quid_fw-la fieri_fw-la debuerit_fw-la we_o be_v not_o so_o much_o to_o regard_v what_o have_v be_v do_v as_o what_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v do_v as_o arnisaeus_n prove_v at_o large_a and_o show_v most_o excellent_o with_o a_o full_a answer_n to_o all_o the_o article_n that_o be_v allege_v against_o those_o king_n how_o unjust_o they_o be_v handle_v and_o depose_v contrary_a to_o all_o right_a and_o i_o wish_v that_o book_n be_v translate_v into_o english_a ob_v 2._o of_o our_o passive_a ob_v 2._o i_o say_v that_o when_o our_o active_a obedience_n can_v be_v yield_v our_o passive_a obedience_n must_v be_v use_v for_o be_v our_o king_n as_o tyrannical_a as_o nero_n as_o idolatrous_a as_o manasses_n as_o wicked_a as_o achab_n and_o as_o profane_a as_o julian_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o resist_v when_o as_o arnisaeus_n prove_v by_o many_o many_o example_n 68_o idâ—m_fw-la cap._n 3._o p._n 68_o that_o the_o rebellion_n of_o subject_n against_o their_o king_n do_v overthrow_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o justinian_n say_v quis_fw-la est_fw-la tantae_fw-la autoritatis_fw-la ut_fw-la nolentem_fw-la principem_fw-la possit_fw-la coarctare_fw-la but_o in_o such_o a_o case_n we_o must_v do_v as_o all_o the_o saint_n do_v before_o we_o not_o as_o the_o heathen_n which_o think_v they_o worthy_a of_o divine_a honour_n fur_n cicero_n pro_fw-la milone_n seneca_n in_o hercul_n fur_n which_o do_v kill_v a_o tyrant_n and_o say_v with_o seneca_n victima_fw-la haud_fw-la ulla_fw-la amplior_fw-la potest_fw-la magisque_fw-la opima_fw-la mactari_fw-la jovi_fw-la quà m_fw-la rex_fw-la iniquus_fw-la but_o magistrate_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n suffer_v but_o never_o resist_v the_o lawful_a magistrate_n as_o christ_n himself_o suffer_v under_o pontius_n pilate_n a_o most_o wicked_a magistrate_n and_o register_v in_o the_o breviary_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o we_o may_v never_o forget_v our_o duty_n rather_o to_o suffer_v then_o to_o resist_v the_o authority_n that_o be_v from_o heaven_n and_o as_o saint_n ambrose_n answer_v the_o emperor_n that_o will_v have_v his_o church_n deliver_v to_o the_o arian_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v willing_a to_o leave_v it_o coactus_fw-la repugnare_fw-la non_fw-la novi_fw-la if_o i_o be_v compel_v i_o have_v not_o learned_a to_o resist_v i_o can_v grieve_v and_o weep_v and_o sigh_v and_o against_o the_o arm_n and_o goatish_a soldier_n my_o tear_n be_v my_o weapon_n for_o those_o be_v the_o bulwark_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o in_o any_o other_o manner_n neither_o can_v neither_o aught_o he_o to_o resist_v so_o must_v all_o christian_n rather_o by_o suffer_v death_n then_o by_o resist_v our_o king_n to_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n but_o it_o be_v object_v by_o our_o sectary_n wrong_v ob._n the_o author_n of_o the_o treatise_n of_o monarchy_n p._n 31._o sol._n the_o law_n provide_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v not_o be_v circumvent_v and_o wrong_v that_o his_o majesty_n confess_v there_o be_v a_o